Selected quad for the lemma: word_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
word_n bishop_n office_n presbyter_n 2,819 5 10.5738 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A55825 The validity of the orders of the Church of England made out against the objections of the papists, in several letters to a gentleman of Norwich that desired satisfaction therein / by Humphrey Prideaux ... Prideaux, Humphrey, 1648-1724. 1688 (1688) Wing P3419; ESTC R33955 139,879 134

There are 26 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

calumny_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o particular_a may_v stick_v upon_o we_o then_o to_o receive_v that_o satisfaction_n herein_o which_o you_o pretend_v to_o desire_v now_o for_o the_o more_o evidence_v of_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o my_o word_n and_o your_o quotation_n of_o they_o together_o that_o so_o by_o compare_v of_o they_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o unfaithful_o you_o have_v deal_v with_o i_o herein_o my_o word_n in_o my_o first_o paper_n the_o alteration_n or_o rather_o explanatory_a addition_n make_v in_o our_o ordinal_n in_o the_o year_n 1662._o be_v not_o insert_v out_o of_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o controversy_n we_o have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o to_o silence_v a_o cavil_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o from_o the_o old_a ordinal_n draw_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n because_o as_o they_o say_v their_o office_n be_v not_o distinguish_v in_o the_o word_n whereby_o they_o be_v confer_v on_o they_o when_o ordain_v or_o any_o power_n give_v a_o bishop_n which_o he_o have_v not_o afore_o as_o a_o priest_n your_o quotation_n of_o they_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o object_v that_o in_o the_o ordinal_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n because_o their_o office_n be_v not_o at_o all_o distinguish_v in_o the_o word_n by_o which_o they_o be_v confer_v on_o they_o when_o ordain_v and_o that_o to_o obviate_v the_o above_o mention_v cavil_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o the_o explanatory_a word_n be_v insert_v now_o sir_n be_v you_o your_o own_o judge_n whether_o you_o have_v fair_o recite_v what_o i_o have_v say_v or_o whether_o my_o word_n can_v at_o all_o bear_v that_o meaning_n which_o you_o will_v needs_o put_v upon_o they_o do_v i_o mention_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o object_v against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o ordinal_n or_o urge_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v not_o sufficient_o distinguish_v in_o the_o word_n by_o which_o they_o be_v confer_v or_o that_o the_o explanatory_a word_n be_v insert_v to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n herein_o as_o you_o will_v have_v i_o say_v or_o can_v any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o gross_o deficient_a either_o in_o his_o understanding_n or_o his_o integrity_n put_v this_o sense_n upon_o my_o word_n do_v you_o think_v i_o be_o ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a sect_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n or_o that_o i_o can_v possible_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v urge_v it_o for_o a_o defect_n in_o our_o ordinal_n that_o those_o office_n be_v not_o sufficient_o distinguish_v therein_o when_o it_o be_v their_o main_a principle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n at_o all_o between_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v only_o two_o name_n signify_v the_o same_o function_n or_o can_v any_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v have_v any_o other_o reference_n but_o to_o a_o argument_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o they_o draw_v from_o our_o ordinal_n to_o prove_v this_o against_o we_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n i_o free_o grant_v and_o so_o do_v we_o too_o as_o it_o mean_v a_o sacrifice_a priest_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o romanist_n but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v so_o odious_a to_o they_o i_o deny_v for_o it_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o impious_a as_o to_o hate_v a_o name_n which_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o such_o authority_n upon_o it_o all_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o name_n whether_o it_o do_v import_v a_o order_n distinct_a from_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o this_o they_o deny_v and_o in_o their_o dispute_n against_o we_o in_o the_o late_a time_n concern_v it_o make_v use_v of_o a_o argument_n against_o we_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o our_o own_o ordinal_n and_o from_o the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n urge_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o own_o church_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n because_o no_o new_a authority_n be_v give_v he_o in_o that_o form_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o which_o he_o have_v not_o afore_o as_o a_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v a_o more_o clear_a distinction_n between_o the_o two_o function_n and_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n for_o their_o urge_n of_o this_o against_o we_o for_o the_o future_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o error_n the_o explanatory_a word_n be_v insert_v and_o on_o no_o other_o account_n when_o i_o write_v you_o my_o former_a paper_n i_o confess_v i_o quote_v no_o other_o authority_n for_o this_o but_o that_o i_o have_v be_v tell_v so_o but_o since_o look_v into_o dr._n burnet_n history_n of_o the_o reformation_n i_o there_o find_v he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n so_o they_o agree_v on_o a_o form_n of_o ordain_v deacon_n priest_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o same_o we_o yet_o use_v 144._o except_o in_o some_o few_o word_n that_o have_v be_v add_v since_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o bishop_n for_o there_o be_v then_o no_o express_a mention_n make_v in_o the_o word_n of_o ordain_v they_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o office_n in_o both_o it_o be_v say_v receive_v thou_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o have_v be_v since_o make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v both_o function_n the_o same_o it_o be_v of_o late_a year_n alter_v as_o it_o be_v now_o nor_o be_v these_o word_n be_v the_o same_o in_o give_v both_o order_n any_o ground_n to_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n esteem_v they_o one_o order_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o office_n show_v the_o contrary_a very_o plain_o thus_o far_o dr._n burnet_n and_o he_o have_v publish_v it_o within_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v when_o so_o many_o be_v alive_a that_o be_v member_n of_o convocation_n when_o the_o alteration_n be_v make_v and_o especial_o dr._n gunning_n and_o dr._n peirson_n who_o i_o understand_v be_v the_o prime_a adviser_n of_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v want_v true_a information_n in_o this_o particular_a or_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o impose_v it_o on_o the_o world_n if_o otherwise_o then_o he_o relate_v when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o in_o be_v who_o from_o their_o own_o knowledge_n can_v convince_v he_o of_o falsity_n herein_o and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a i_o hope_v you_o will_v rest_v satisfy_v in_o this_o particular_a but_o i_o must_v not_o let_v you_o go_v yet_o for_o you_o be_v not_o only_o content_v to_o wrest_v and_o misrecite_v what_o i_o have_v write_v you_o for_o your_o satisfaction_n but_o also_o charge_v i_o with_o whole_a sentence_n of_o which_o i_o never_o say_v one_o word_n or_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o for_o in_o which_o of_o my_o paper_n i_o beseech_v you_o do_v i_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o vindicate_v their_o form_n to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o we_o or_o what_o the_o least_o foundation_n be_v there_o give_v you_o in_o any_o of_o they_o to_o forge_v my_o name_n to_o such_o a_o say_n i_o very_o well_o know_v those_o man_n be_v against_o all_o form_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o your_o information_n in_o this_o particular_a but_o it_o seem_v by_o your_o so_o great_a intimacy_n with_o our_o adversary_n which_o you_o so_o often_o tell_v i_o of_o you_o have_v learn_v their_o trick_n to_o wrest_v falsify_v and_o misrecite_v the_o only_a method_n they_o have_v to_o support_v so_o bad_a a_o cause_n but_o that_o there_o may_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v no_o more_o room_n for_o this_o i_o shall_v distinct_o lay_v down_o what_o i_o hope_v may_v obviate_v all_o further_a cavil_n concern_v it_o in_o these_o follow_a particular_n first_o that_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v not_o against_o the_o ordinal_n but_o against_o episcopacy_n second_o that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o not_o at_o all_o distinct_a but_o that_o both_o name_n equal_o belong_v to_o every_o presbyter_n to_o prove_v this_o they_o make_v use_v of_o a_o argument_n against_o we_o from_o our_o ordinal_n urge_v that_o the_o form_n of_o episcopal_a
this_o outward_a rite_n or_o sign_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o this_o form_n of_o word_n annex_v thereto_o be_v the_o whole_a manner_n appoint_v by_o our_o first_o reformer_n for_o the_o confer_v of_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n on_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o it_o and_o so_o it_o continue_v till_o in_o the_o first_o convocation_n after_o the_o late_a king_n restauration_n anno_fw-la 1662._o after_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o additional_a word_n for_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o commit_v to_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o our_o hand_n be_v for_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v aforemention_v unto_o you_o also_o insert_v in_o that_o form._n 4._o therefore_o you_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o second_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o our_o ordinal_n abovemention_v be_v not_o at_o all_o intend_a to_o confer_v the_o order_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o but_o only_o to_o 1._o assign_v the_o place_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o office_n already_o receive_v for_o by_o the_o first_o matter_n and_o form_n imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o the_o form_n of_o word_n annex_v the_o person_n ordain_v thereby_o be_v full_o and_o whole_o make_v a_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o second_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v to_o admit_v he_o thus_o ordain_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n of_o that_o congregation_n that_o be_v of_o that_o diocese_n the_o whole_a diocese_n be_v as_o one_o congregation_n or_o parish_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v to_o execute_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n express_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v appoint_v thereto_o and_o this_o be_v so_o order_v conform_v to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o very_o severe_o forbid_v 6._o all_o absolute_a ordination_n that_o be_v all_o such_o ordination_n whereby_o order_n be_v give_v at_o large_a without_o intitle_v the_o person_n ordain_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n for_o the_o execute_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o office_n receive_v for_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v his_o own_o presbyter_n and_o none_o other_o and_o that_o when_o he_o ordain_v they_o he_o shall_v admit_v they_o to_o be_v presbyter_n of_o his_o church_n either_o to_o officiate_v in_o the_o mother_n church_n itself_o where_o the_o bishop_n have_v his_o chair_n or_o else_o in_o some_o of_o the_o other_o inferior_a church_n of_o the_o diocese_n which_o all_o belong_v thereto_o and_o whether_o they_o do_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o they_o be_v all_o reckon_v as_o presbyter_n of_o that_o one_o church_n the_o diocese_n ancient_o be_v look_v on_o as_o one_o parish_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o it_o as_o one_o congregation_n unite_v together_o under_o their_o bishop_n and_o conformable_a hereto_o be_v it_o that_o the_o bishop_n say_v in_o the_o ordinal_n abovementioned_a take_v thou_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o congregation_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o appoint_v i.e._n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o this_o diocese_n in_o that_o particular_a church_n or_o parish_n thereof_o where_o thou_o shall_v be_v appoint_v so_o to_o do_v but_o since_o the_o ancient_a canon_n 16._o which_o forbid_v presbyter_n ever_o to_o forsake_v that_o church_n or_o diocese_n whereof_o they_o be_v first_o admit_v presbyter_n to_o go_v into_o another_o diocese_n be_v now_o through_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n grow_v quite_o obsolete_a and_o will_v be_v of_o much_o more_o prejudice_n than_o benefit_n now_o to_o be_v observe_v at_o the_o aforesaid_a review_n of_o our_o ordinal_n in_o the_o year_n 1662._o this_o form_n also_o have_v receive_v a_o alteration_n and_o what_o be_v afore_o in_o this_o congregation_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o appoint_v be_v now_o in_o the_o congregation_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v lawful_o appoint_v thereto_o and_o thereby_o that_o faculty_n or_o licence_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v afore_o give_v as_o to_o the_o diocese_n only_o where_o the_o person_n be_v ordain_v be_v now_o make_v general_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a national_a church_n in_o any_o part_n thereof_o whereof_o the_o person_n thus_o ordain_v to_o the_o priesthood_n shall_v be_v lawful_o call_v to_o execute_v the_o duty_n thereof_o and_o have_v premise_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o concern_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o ordinal_n of_o both_o church_n for_o your_o clear_a understanding_n of_o what_o be_v on_o either_o side_n intend_v by_o they_o i_o now_o come_v to_o your_o objection_n which_o according_a to_o the_o best_a advantage_n that_o it_o can_v be_v state_v i_o apprehend_v to_o be_v thus_o you_o look_v on_o a_o form_n of_o word_n full_o express_v the_o whole_a priestly_a power_n to_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a and_o absolute_o essential_a to_o all_o ordination_n of_o priest_n think_v our_o order_n of_o priesthood_n invalid_o administer_v as_o fail_v in_o a_o essential_a because_o we_o have_v no_o such_o form_n express_v the_o whole_a priestly_a power_n at_o our_o ordination_n of_o priest_n for_o the_o form_n which_o we_o use_v you_o say_v be_v not_o such_o as_o by_o no_o mean_n express_v the_o whole_a priestly_a power_n because_o it_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o make_v present_a the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o you_o term_v it_o which_o you_o look_v on_o as_o the_o chief_a and_o main_a power_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n but_o only_a empower_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o although_o you_o allow_v our_o form_n at_o present_a since_o the_o insertion_n of_o those_o word_n for_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v sufficient_o perfect_a because_o in_o the_o word_n priest_n you_o think_v may_v be_v include_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o yet_o still_o judge_v our_o order_n to_o be_v invalid_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a defect_n because_o say_v you_o if_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o valid_o ordain_v by_o the_o first_o form_n till_o the_o addition_n abovementioned_a be_v insert_v in_o the_o year_n 1662._o then_o through_o this_o defect_n those_o who_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o they_o to_o be_v bishop_n can_v not_o valid_o be_v ordain_v such_o because_o they_o be_v not_o afore_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n none_o be_v capable_a in_o your_o opinion_n to_o be_v bishop_n who_o have_v not_o be_v first_o make_v priest_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v other_o by_o any_o form_n of_o word_n how_o perfect_a soever_o afterward_o devise_v and_o this_o be_v your_o objection_n urge_v in_o its_o utmost_a strength_n for_o the_o cause_n you_o argue_v for_o i_o be_o now_o to_o tell_v you_o in_o answer_n thereto_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o go_v upon_o three_o very_a great_a mistake_v the_o first_o be_v that_o any_o such_o a_o form_n of_o word_n be_v essential_a to_o order_n second_o that_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o qualify_v a_o man_n for_o the_o order_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o three_o that_o our_o form_n of_o priestly_a ordination_n do_v not_o include_v the_o whole_a priestly_a power_n as_o to_o the_o first_o although_o we_o allow_v such_o form_n very_o useful_a to_o make_v a_o more_o clear_a declaration_n of_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o act_n whereby_o the_o office_n be_v confer_v and_o therefore_o do_v ourselves_o retain_v they_o in_o our_o church_n yet_o that_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o administration_n so_o as_o to_o null_n and_o make_v void_a the_o order_n that_o be_v confer_v without_o they_o be_v that_o which_o want_v all_o manner_n of_o evidence_n either_o from_o scripture_n ancient_a practice_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o any_o other_o reason_n whatever_o which_o i_o have_v already_o make_v sufficient_o clear_a unto_o you_o and_o therefore_o without_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v before_o say_v i_o shall_v pass_v on_o to_o the_o other_o two_o particular_n in_o which_o you_o be_v equal_o mistake_v for_o second_o that_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o qualify_v a_o man_n for_o the_o order_n of_o episcopacy_n so_o that_o none_o can_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o a_o priest_n be_v that_o you_o can_v have_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o whence_o alone_o the_o essential_a requisite_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v
of_o ordination_n in_o edward_n the_o sixth_n time_n be_v not_o deficient_a in_o express_v the_o particular_a office_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v here_o mr._n earbury_n amanuensis_fw-la do_v throw_v up_o his_o pen_n and_o paper_n so_o that_o mr._n earbury_n be_v force_v to_o write_v down_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n acton_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o yet_o mr._n acton_n be_v please_v to_o retain_v his_o own_o amanuensis_fw-la to_o observe_v all_o advantage_n but_o whereas_o some_o do_v say_v that_o mr._n earbury_n do_v allow_v of_o mr._n acton_n answer_n to_o his_o first_o argument_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n that_o mr._n earbury_n for_o his_o vindication_n have_v send_v this_o follow_a note_n to_o mr._n acton_n viz._n i_o do_v affirm_v that_o to_o assert_v that_o our_o saviour_n use_v a_o form_n in_o ordination_n that_o be_v defective_a in_o essential_o be_o derogatory_n from_o his_o wisdom_n and_o little_o better_a than_o blasphemy_n but_o to_o proceed_v mr._n earbury_n pull_v out_o a_o common_a prayer-book_n with_o our_o form_n of_o ordination_n and_o therein_o show_v that_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o particular_a office_n of_o priesthood_n be_v sufficient_o express_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o form_n make_v in_o edward_n the_o sixth_n time._n for_o first_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o bishop_n with_o these_o word_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n i_o present_v unto_o you_o these_o person_n present_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n then_o the_o bishop_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n good_a people_n these_o be_v they_o who_o we_o purpose_v god_n willing_a to_o receive_v this_o day_n into_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o the_o people_n pray_v god_n merciful_o to_o behold_v his_o servant_n now_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n not_o to_o mention_v other_o place_n in_o the_o ordinal_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n which_o mr._n earb_n then_o for_o brevity_n omit_v and_o do_v argue_v from_o thence_o that_o since_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v the_o person_n to_o the_o particular_a office_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v sufficient_o express_v in_o the_o ordinal_n before_o and_o after_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o particular_a office_n of_o priesthood_n shall_v be_v express_v at_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o since_o the_o end_n of_o speech_n be_v only_o to_o express_v the_o intention_n and_o conception_n of_o the_o mind_n where_o that_o be_v sufficient_o make_v know_v there_o be_v no_o further_a need_n of_o word_n here_o mr._n acton_n ask_v mr._n earbury_n whether_o the_o intention_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convey_v the_o character_n mr._n earbury_n answer_v no_o and_o not_o as_o some_o say_v ay_o and_o that_o he_o be_v contradict_v therein_o by_o his_o brother_n kipping_n which_o mr._n earbury_n do_v affirm_v to_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o how_o can_v he_o affirm_v that_o the_o intention_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a when_o he_o be_v plead_v for_o the_o validity_n of_o king_n edward_n form_n and_o when_o he_o find_v that_o they_o insist_v on_o the_o the_o cavil_n mr._n earbury_n give_v in_o this_o answer_n in_o write_v and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o viz._n conference_n i_o do_v assert_v that_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o particular_a name_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n shall_v be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n that_o immediate_o be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o for_o that_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a command_n for_o it_o 2._o because_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v not_o require_v it_o mr._n acton_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o two_o reason_n annex_v to_o the_o answer_n of_o mr._n earbury_n but_o proceed_v to_o ask_v question_n to_o this_o purpose_n for_o mr._n earbury_n have_v no_o amanuensis_fw-la to_o take_v his_o very_a word_n viz._n whether_o a_o sacrament_n can_v confer_v a_o power_n that_o be_v not_o express_v mr._n earbury_n take_v his_o pen_n and_o write_v down_o this_o answer_n viz._n paper_n i_o do_v answer_n to_o this_o that_o if_o the_o particular_a office_n to_o which_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v be_v sufficient_o understand_v from_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o the_o ordinal_n it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o due_a conveyance_n of_o order_n that_o the_o word_n at_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n shall_v express_v the_o particular_a office_n give_v by_o that_o ordination_n here_o mr._n acton_n will_v needs_o have_v mr._n earbury_n instead_o of_o office_n to_o put_v in_o the_o word_n power_n mr._n earbury_n refuse_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o come_v thither_o to_o make_v he_o his_o dictator_n at_o last_o mr._n acton_n urge_v he_o he_o take_v the_o pen_n and_o will_v have_v alter_v it_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o original_a paper_n but_o mr._n kipping_n forbid_v it_o and_o thereupon_o mr_n acton_n bid_v his_o amanuensis_fw-la write_v down_o that_o mr._n earbury_n and_o mr._n kipping_n do_v disagree_v between_o themselves_o then_o mr._n acton_n do_v still_o proceed_v to_o ask_v mr._n earbury_n more_o question_n viz._n first_o whether_o mr._n earbury_n believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v operative_a and_o effective_a mr._n earbury_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v operative_a and_o effective_a by_o a_o divine_a concurrence_n mr._n acton_n then_o demand_v whether_o suppose_v the_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v leave_v out_o that_o then_o the_o word_n of_o king_n edward_n ordinal_n will_v confer_v the_o character_n of_o a_o priest_n mr._n earbury_n acknowledge_v that_o be_v there_o be_v different_a order_n in_o the_o church_n it_o will_v then_o be_v expedient_a that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a order_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v for_o since_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o priest_n be_v convey_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o ordinal_n shall_v express_v for_o what_o end_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v then_o give_v but_o since_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o king_n edward_n ordinal_n where_o the_o particular_a office_n be_v express_v mr._n earbury_n ask_v what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n mr._n acton_n then_o ask_v mr._n earbury_n whether_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v conjoin_v whether_o that_o baptism_n will_v be_v good_a wherein_o the_o water_n be_v first_o sprinkle_v and_o the_o form_n of_o word_n speak_v a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n after_o mr._n earbury_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o determine_v whether_o such_o a_o baptism_n be_v good_a or_o no_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n where_o there_o be_v no_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o our_o saviour_n institution_n but_o only_o a_o accidental_a miscarriage_n and_o this_o mr._n acton_n command_v his_o amanuensis_fw-la to_o put_v down_o as_o a_o great_a mark_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o again_o press_v mr._n earbury_n with_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v conjoin_v here_o mr._n kipping_n declare_v his_o dislike_n against_o such_o unreasonable_a proceed_n as_o he_o have_v often_o do_v before_o and_o earnest_o desire_a mr._n earbury_n not_o to_o condescend_v to_o answer_v their_o question_n and_o upon_o that_o mr._n earbury_n tell_v mr._n acton_n that_o if_o he_o have_v any_o argument_n to_o propound_v he_o shall_v receive_v a_o immediate_a answer_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o give_v a_o positive_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o impertinent_a question_n that_o mr._n acton_n will_v be_v please_v to_o put_v to_o he_o since_o he_o have_v say_v enough_o before_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n here_o mr._n acton_n make_v a_o rhetorical_a flourish_n to_o the_o people_n and_o bid_v they_o take_v notice_n that_o mr._n earbury_n refuse_v to_o answer_v his_o question_n and_o mr._n acton_n then_o tell_v mr._n earbury_n that_o he_o can_v prove_v we_o to_o have_v no_o true_a priesthood_n another_o way_n viz._n because_o our_o form_n of_o ordination_n do_v not_o express_v the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o bid_v mr._n earbury_n again_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v the_o power_n convey_v to_o we_o mr._n earbury_n undertake_v that_o task_n and_o immediate_o write_v down_o this_o argument_n if_o by_o our_o form_n of_o ordination_n the_o whole_a power_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v confer_v and_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o priestly_a office_n then_o by_o our_o ordination_n we_o must_v necessary_o receive_v
be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v a_o auditor_n at_o the_o say_a conference_n but_o neither_o side_n advise_v with_o in_o the_o draw_v up_o this_o account_n the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n order_n the_o two_o former_a gentleman_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v good_a and_o lay_v down_o this_o rule_n that_o for_o make_v of_o order_n valid_a there_o be_v necessary_o require_v these_o four_o thing_n authority_n form_n matter_n and_o capacity_n the_o other_o gentleman_n do_v agree_v all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v necessary_a but_o because_o they_o will_v shorten_v the_o dispute_n will_v except_v against_o only_o that_o of_o our_o form_n for_o that_o it_o be_v alter_v from_o the_o ancient_a and_o although_o they_o confess_v their_o own_o have_v be_v alter_v yet_o never_o be_v in_o the_o essential_o then_o mr._n earbury_n lay_v down_o this_o proposition_n or_o argument_n that_o if_o our_o saviour_n form_n be_v good_a by_o which_o he_o make_v priest_n than_o be_v we_o good_a but_o our_o saviour_n be_v good_a therefore_o we_o be_v mr._n acton_n distinguish_v upon_o his_o major_n and_o say_v that_o though_o with_o we_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o true_a form_n that_o do_v not_o express_v the_o power_n give_v yet_o with_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v sufficient_a though_o it_o do_v not_o who_o be_v god_n can_v do_v that_o which_o none_o other_o can_v and_o therefore_o with_o he_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o do_v not_o express_v the_o power_n give_v be_v a_o good_a and_o sufficient_a form_n though_o the_o same_o will_v not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o the_o distinction_n be_v allow_v and_o so_o mr._n earbury_n proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o form_n do_v express_v the_o power_n and_o according_o produce_v his_o common-prayer-book_n to_o show_v how_o it_o be_v therein_o express_v in_o the_o form._n mr._n acton_n do_v allow_v it_o so_o to_o be_v in_o that_o book_n but_o allege_v that_o in_o all_o our_o prayer-book_n from_o edward_n the_o 6_o until_o 1662._o the_o word_n priest_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o form_n of_o those_o this_o mr._n earbury_n grant_v and_o say_v that_o though_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a because_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o then_o use_v several_a other_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v intend_v mr._n acton_n then_o will_v know_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v maintain_v that_o the_o intention_n be_v sufficient_a who_o do_v assert_v it_o be_v but_o mr._n kipping_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o it_o then_o upon_o mr._n acton_n ask_v mr._n earbury_n that_o though_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o prayer_n and_o not_o in_o the_o form_n if_o all_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o the_o form_n and_o matter_n whether_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o good_a priest_n upon_o which_o mr._n earbury_n will_v not_o then_o abide_v by_o his_o assertion_n that_o the_o intention_n be_v sufficient_a the_o two_o former_a gentleman_n proceed_v then_o to_o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v our_o order_n good_a because_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v good_a by_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o cardinal_n pool_n who_o allow_v of_o the_o order_n give_v in_o edward_n the_o 6_o day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n mr._n acton_n reply_v that_o now_o they_o come_v to_o offer_v another_o medium_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v of_o unless_o they_o will_v agree_v first_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v as_o to_o the_o form_n or_o be_v content_a to_o give_v that_o over_o but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v still_o depend_v upon_o the_o former_a mr._n acton_n say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o school_n yet_o he_o shall_v go_v on_o and_o proceed_v to_o give_v his_o answer_n unto_o their_o new_a medium_n and_o so_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v ever_o own_v to_o be_v good_a by_o cardinal_n pool_n upon_o which_o the_o other_o gentleman_n tell_v he_o they_o have_v not_o the_o book_n present_a to_o prove_v it_o but_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o write_v to_o he_o the_o next_o day_n with_o citation_n of_o the_o author_n that_o they_o will_v send_v to_o his_o lodging_n mr._n acton_n say_v he_o be_v sure_a they_o never_o can_v do_v it_o and_o though_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a yet_o he_o produce_v to_o they_o a_o protestant_a book_n set_v forth_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o bishop_n ridley_n i_o think_v it_o be_v that_o bishop_n who_o be_v make_v priest_n by_o the_o popish_a form_n they_o first_o degrade_v he_o of_o his_o priesthood_n but_o not_o of_o his_o episcopal_a order_n tell_v he_o they_o will_v not_o degrade_v he_o of_o these_o for_o that_o they_o never_o look_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v such_o by_o the_o form_n of_o edward_n the_o 6_o which_o do_v clear_o prove_v they_o never_o allow_v of_o the_o order_n to_o be_v good_a in_o edward_n the_o 6_o day_n the_o two_o former_a gentleman_n say_v they_o can_v stay_v no_o long_o and_o so_o take_v their_o leaf_n if_o any_o other_o can_v say_v more_o than_o have_v be_v in_o defence_n of_o our_o order_n the_o author_n hereof_o will_v be_v very_o thankful_a to_o receive_v it_o from_o they_o in_o write_v which_o may_v come_v to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n by_o which_o he_o send_v this_o and_o desire_v this_o may_v be_v send_v he_o back_o again_o the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v i_o the_o letter_n tell_v i_o that_o he_o have_v it_o from_o mr._n anthony_n norris_n though_o his_o name_n be_v not_o to_o it_o i_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v his_o and_o therefore_o send_v to_o mr_n earbury_n concern_v it_o he_o bring_v i_o that_o account_n of_o the_o conference_n which_o begin_v this_o book_n and_o that_o with_o this_o follow_a answer_n from_o myself_o be_v send_v he_o the_o next_o day_n after_o last_o night_n a_o nameless_a paper_n be_v bring_v i_o contain_v a_o relation_n of_o a_o certain_a discourse_n that_o happen_v between_v one_o mr._n acton_n a_o gentleman_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n and_o two_o divine_n of_o our_o church_n concern_v the_o validity_n of_o our_o order_n and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o find_v by_o that_o paper_n the_o grand_a objection_n bring_v against_o they_o be_v from_o the_o alteration_n make_v in_o our_o ordinal_n anno_fw-la 1662._o as_o if_o that_o be_v a_o tacit_n consent_n on_o our_o side_n that_o before_o this_o alteration_n be_v make_v our_o ordinal_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o therefore_o no_o order_n can_v be_v confer_v thereby_o and_o consequent_o that_o neither_o they_o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o it_o or_o we_o that_o have_v derive_v our_o order_n from_o they_o have_v receive_v any_o legal_a and_o sufficient_a ordination_n thereby_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o put_n in_o of_o explanatory_a word_n to_o make_v thing_n clear_a and_o render_v they_o more_o free_a from_o cavil_n and_o objection_n can_v be_v well_o term_v a_o alteration_n 2._o that_o suppose_v real_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o alteration_n make_v as_o to_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o form_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v often_o do_v there_o be_v scarce_o a_o age_n in_o which_o she_o have_v not_o considerable_o vary_a from_o herself_o herein_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o compare_v those_o many_o different_a form_n of_o ordination_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v collect_v together_o by_o morinus_n a_o learned_a priest_n of_o that_o church_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ordinationibus_fw-la 3._o the_o alteration_n or_o rather_o explanatory_a addition_n make_v in_o our_o ordinal_n in_o the_o year_n 1662._o be_v not_o insert_v out_o of_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o controversy_n we_o have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o to_o silence_v a_o cavil_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o from_o the_o old_a ordinal_n draw_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n because_o as_o they_o say_v their_o office_n be_v not_o at_o all_o distinguish_v in_o the_o word_n whereby_o they_o be_v confer_v on_o they_o when_o ordain_v or_o any_o new_a power_n give_v a_o bishop_n which_o he_o have_v not_o afore_o as_o a_o priest_n for_o the_o word_n of_o ordination_n in_o king_n edward_n ordinal_n be_v for_o a_o priest_n as_o follow_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n thou_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o be_v thou_o a_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o sacrament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o
of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o a_o bishop_n take_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o remember_v that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o love_n and_o soberness_n and_o they_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o review_n of_o our_o liturgy_n anno_fw-la 1662._o and_o then_o to_o obviate_v the_o abovementioned_a cavil_v of_o the_o presbyterian_o those_o explanatory_a word_n be_v insert_v whereby_o the_o distinction_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v more_o clear_o and_o unexceptionable_o express_v so_o that_o now_o the_o word_n of_o ordination_n for_o a_o priest_n be_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o commit_v to_o thou_o by_o imposition_n of_o our_o hand_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n and_o for_o a_o bishop_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n now_o commit_v to_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o remember_v that_o thou_o etc._n etc._n but_o 4._o have_v thus_o state_v the_o case_n and_o lay_v before_o you_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o new_a ordinal_n and_o the_o old_a now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o main_a of_o the_o objection_n i_o assert_v that_o have_v the_o old_a ordinal_n be_v continue_v without_o any_o such_o addition_n although_o it_o may_v not_o so_o clear_o have_v obviate_v the_o cavil_n of_o adversary_n yet_o the_o order_n confer_v by_o it_o will_v have_v be_v altogether_o as_o valid_a and_o as_o to_o the_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o old_a ordinal_n do_v not_o sufficient_o express_v the_o office_n confer_v thereby_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v either_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o priestly_a ordination_n or_o the_o episcopal_a or_o both_o and_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o priestly_a ordination_n there_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o least_o ground_n for_o it_o because_o the_o form_n in_o the_o old_a ordinal_n do_v as_o full_o express_v the_o office_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o need_v be_v require_v in_o these_o word_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n thou_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o be_v thou_o a_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o sacrament_n wherein_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o priestly_a office_n be_v express_v but_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o episcopal_a ordination_n the_o whole_a pinch_n of_o the_o argument_n seem_v to_o lie_v there_o because_o in_o the_o old_a form_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v at_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n they_o say_v be_v not_o so_o particular_o specify_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o i_o think_v this_o sufficient_o do_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o form_n remember_v that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o love_n and_o soberness_n for_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n epist_n 2._o c._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o whereby_o he_o exhort_v and_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n and_o they_o have_v always_o be_v understand_v to_o refer_v thereto_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v they_o may_v be_v also_o allow_v sufficient_a to_o express_v the_o same_o episcopal_a office_n when_o speak_v to_o any_o other_o and_o full_o determine_v to_o what_o office_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o form_n mention_v and_o proper_a for_o this_o purpose_n than_o any_o other_o because_o of_o the_o great_a authority_n which_o they_o must_v have_v in_o that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o man_n will_v cavil_v on_o and_o still_o object_n that_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o form_n or_o the_o duty_n and_o power_n of_o that_o office_n with_o sufficient_a clearness_n specify_v in_o the_o word_n mention_v the_o objection_n lie_v much_o more_o against_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n than_o we_o as_o be_v much_o more_o defective_a herein_o for_o the_o whole_a form_n use_v therein_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o being_n all_o that_o be_v say_v at_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o assert_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a form_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n and_o therefore_o vasques_n a_o learned_a jesuit_n and_o most_o eminent_a school-man_n make_v the_o same_o objection_n against_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n that_o the_o romanist_n do_v against_o we_o for_o in_o tertiam_fw-la thomae_fw-la disp_n 240._o c._n 5._o n._n 57_o his_o word_n be_v illa_fw-la verba_fw-la accipe_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la quae_fw-la a_o tribus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la simul_fw-la cum_fw-la impositione_n manuum_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la super_fw-la ordinandum_fw-la usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la generalia_fw-la videntur_fw-la ut_fw-la proprium_fw-la munus_fw-la aut_fw-la gradum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la non_fw-la exprimant_fw-la quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la necessarium_fw-la videbatur_fw-la pro_fw-la formâ_fw-la i._n e._n these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o three_o bishop_n together_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n over_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v seem_v to_o be_v so_o general_a that_o they_o do_v not_o express_v the_o proper_a office_n and_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o yet_o do_v seem_v necessary_a for_o the_o form_n of_o his_o ordination_n but_o to_o this_o he_o himself_o give_v a_o solution_n n._n 60._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n neque_fw-la obstat_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la supra_fw-la dicebamus_fw-la verba_fw-la illa_fw-la accipe_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la admodum_fw-la generalia_fw-la esse_fw-la nam_fw-la quamvis_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la secundum_fw-la se_fw-la consideratis_fw-la non_fw-la denotetur_fw-la munus_fw-la aut_fw-la gradus_fw-la peculiaris_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la quocunque_fw-la alio_fw-la ordine_fw-la dici_fw-la possent_fw-la tamen_fw-la prout_fw-la proferuntur_fw-la adhibitâ_fw-la a_o tribus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la congregatis_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositione_n pro_fw-la materia_fw-la recte_fw-la quidem_fw-la denotant_fw-la gradum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la electus_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la simul_fw-la imponentes_fw-la per_fw-la verba_fw-la illa_fw-la denotant_fw-la se_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o suum_fw-la consortium_fw-la admittere_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la tribuere_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la ordine_fw-la episcopali_fw-la secum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la constituere_fw-la cum_fw-la tamen_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositio_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la tantum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la adhibita_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la verba_fw-la accipe_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la paucis_fw-la aliis_fw-la additis_fw-la ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la in_o ordinatione_fw-la diaconi_fw-la prolata_fw-la neque_fw-la secundum_fw-la se_fw-la neque_fw-la prout_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la episcopo_fw-la dicta_fw-la &_o huic_fw-la materiae_fw-la applicata_fw-la peculiare_a munus_fw-la aut_fw-la gradum_fw-la diaconi_fw-la denotent_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la prout_fw-la dicta_fw-la a_o uno_fw-la episcopo_fw-la cum_fw-la tali_fw-la materia_fw-la denotare_fw-la possunt_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la admitti_fw-la ad_fw-la consortium_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la potius_fw-la ordine_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la cum_fw-la unus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la tam_fw-la sit_fw-la minister_n ordinis_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la &_o subdiaconatus_fw-la quam_fw-la diaconatus_fw-la e_fw-la contrario_fw-la vero_fw-la tres_fw-la episcopi_fw-la solius_fw-la ordinis_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la ministri_fw-la sint_fw-la ideo_fw-la autem_fw-la existimo_fw-la christum_fw-la voluisse_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la illius_fw-la tantum_fw-la verbis_fw-la quae_fw-la secundum_fw-la se_fw-la generalia_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la uteretur_fw-la ut_fw-la denotaret_fw-la abundantiam_fw-la gratiae_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la quae_fw-la episcopis_fw-la in_o ordinatione_fw-la confertur_fw-la plus_fw-fr enim_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la dari_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la absolutè_fw-la quam_fw-la dari_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la vel_fw-la illum_fw-la effectum_fw-la peculiarem_fw-la i._n e._n neither_o do_v that_o hinder_a which_o i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v too_o general_a for_o although_o by_o these_o word_n consider_v in_o themselves_o the_o office_n or_o peculiar_a degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v denote_v and_o they_o may_v be_v also_o say_v for_o any_o other_o order_n but_o as_o they_o be_v pronounce_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o three_o bishop_n join_v together_o be_v also_o have_v therewith_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n they_o do_v true_o denote_v the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o
which_o the_o person_n elect_v be_v ordain_v for_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n lay_v on_o their_o hand_n all_o together_o by_o those_o word_n do_v denote_v that_o they_o do_v receive_v he_o into_o their_o fellowship_n and_o to_o this_o end_n do_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o do_v place_n he_o in_o the_o same_o episcopal_a order_n with_o themselves_o whereas_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n make_v use_v of_o by_o one_o bishop_n only_o and_o the_o same_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o a_o few_o other_o add_v to_o they_o speak_v by_o the_o same_o bishop_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o deacon_n do_v not_o either_o as_o consider_v in_o themselves_o or_o as_o speak_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o apply_v to_o this_o matter_n denote_v the_o peculiar_a office_n or_o degree_n of_o a_o deacon_n neither_o can_v they_o as_o speak_v by_o one_o bishop_n with_o such_o a_o matter_n denote_v the_o ordain_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o fellowship_n with_o the_o bishop_n rather_o in_o this_o order_n than_o in_o another_o see_v one_o bishop_n be_v as_o well_o the_o minister_n of_o confer_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o of_o the_o sub-deacon_n as_o of_o the_o deacon_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a three_o bishop_n be_v only_o the_o minister_n of_o confer_v episcopal_a ordination_n and_o i_o do_v therefore_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o church_n shall_v in_o this_o ordination_n use_v such_o word_n as_o consider_v in_o themselves_o be_v only_o general_a that_o it_o may_v denote_v thereby_o that_o abundance_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v confer_v on_o bishop_n in_o their_o ordination_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o more_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v absolute_o than_o that_o it_o be_v give_v for_o this_o or_o that_o peculiar_a effect_n thus_o far_o the_o learned_a jesuit_n and_o if_o this_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a solution_n of_o the_o objection_n against_o the_o ordinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o must_v also_o be_v a_o sufficient_a solution_n of_o the_o same_o objection_n against_o our_o ordinal_n for_o with_o we_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v always_o three_o bishop_n present_a at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o altogether_o lie_v on_o their_o hand_n on_o the_o bishop_n elect_v when_o ordain_v and_o not_o only_o this_o circumstance_n but_o many_o other_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o office_n according_a to_o our_o ordinal_n do_v as_o full_o show_v what_o order_n the_o person_n on_o who_o they_o thus_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n and_o pronounce_v the_o abovementioned_a form_n of_o consecration_n over_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o complex_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a office_n show_v it_o for_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v or_o consecrate_v be_v present_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a as_o one_o to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n he_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a as_o one_o to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n be_v pray_v for_o as_o one_o to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n be_v examine_v or_o interrogated_a as_o one_o to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n be_v vest_v in_o the_o episcopal_a robe_n and_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o form_n never_o use_v but_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o all_o these_o together_o with_o many_o other_o like_o circumstance_n in_o that_o office_n too_o long_o all_o to_o be_v put_v down_o be_v certain_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v the_o word_n of_o the_o form_n to_o the_o episcopal_a office_n only_o be_v there_o nothing_o in_o the_o word_n themselves_o to_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o form_n use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o reference_n to_o bishop_n ridley_n degradation_n only_o from_o his_o priestly_a office_n before_o his_o martyrdom_n to_o prove_v his_o episcopal_a office_n not_o then_o allow_v to_o be_v valid_a i_o observe_v these_o follow_a particular_n first_o that_o in_o these_o time_n of_o bitter_a persecution_n against_o we_o our_o adversary_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o such_o case_n proceed_v rather_o according_a to_o their_o rage_n and_o fury_n than_o the_o just_a rule_n either_o of_o truth_n or_o reason_n or_o what_o they_o themselves_o be_v use_v to_o practice_n at_o other_o time_n second_o that_o the_o void_a of_o lease_n make_v by_o protestant_a bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n depend_v upon_o the_o void_a of_o their_o order_n this_o be_v so_o earnest_o endeavour_v by_o those_o popish_a bishop_n that_o come_v in_o their_o place_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n for_o secular_a interest_n three_o that_o notwithstanding_o those_o be_v thus_o deal_v with_o that_o will_v not_o come_v in_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o its_o restauration_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n yet_o those_o that_o do_v although_o ordain_v by_o king_n edward_n ordinal_n keep_v both_o their_o live_n and_o their_o order_n too_o and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o without_o any_o new_a ordination_n all_o be_v salve_v by_o a_o dispensation_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v have_v their_o order_n by_o that_o ordinal_n be_v confer_v contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n against_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o dispensation_n by_o any_o power_n on_o earth_n whatsoever_o four_o all_o that_o b._n bonner_n pretend_v to_o who_o be_v the_o fierce_a for_o the_o invalidity_n of_o all_o our_o order_n and_o reap_v most_o benefit_n thereby_o in_o the_o void_a of_o bishop_n ridleys_n lease_n be_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o they_o not_o total_o to_o annul_v what_o be_v do_v before_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o injunction_n which_o he_o procure_v from_o the_o queen_n to_o carry_v with_o he_o in_o the_o first_o visitation_n of_o his_o diocese_n after_o his_o res_fw-la toration_n and_o what_o these_o defect_n be_v as_o to_o the_o priestly_a office_n he_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o our_o order_n for_o all_o there_o which_o he_o assign_v and_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o whole_a which_o the_o gentleman_n of_o rome_n insist_v upon_o when_o they_o come_v close_o to_o the_o point_n be_v that_o in_o our_o ordinal_n of_o ordain_v priest_n this_o form_n be_v want_v receive_v thou_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o our_o ordinal_n and_o on_o this_o account_n a_o essential_a part_n be_v want_v in_o our_o order_n as_o they_o contend_v it_o have_v also_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o which_o for_o near_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o never_o use_v any_o such_o form_n in_o their_o ordination_n and_o it_o be_v not_o now_o use_v to_o this_o day_n either_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o maronites_n upon_o mount_n libanus_n although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o former_a to_o be_v good_a and_o the_o latter_a be_v member_n of_o their_o own_o communion_n nay_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o those_o greek_n which_o live_v in_o rome_n not_o only_o under_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n to_o which_o they_o have_v submit_v but_o also_o under_o his_o very_a nose_n and_o have_v church_n there_o maintain_v for_o they_o at_o his_o cost_n and_o charge_n be_v still_o allow_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o their_o own_o ordinal_n in_o which_o this_o form_n be_v want_v as_o the_o abovementioned_a morinus_n a_o learned_a priest_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n and_o one_o that_o live_v sometime_o at_o rome_n do_v attest_v and_o therefore_o if_o for_o this_o defect_n as_o they_o call_v it_o our_o order_n be_v null_n and_o invalid_a as_o now_o they_o will_v have_v why_o do_v they_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a in_o other_o which_o have_v receive_v they_o with_o the_o same_o defect_n also_o or_o rather_o how_o can_v they_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a in_o themselves_o who_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o such_o as_o for_o near_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o i_o have_v afore_o observe_v never_o use_v this_o form._n h._n prideaux_n nou._n 11_o the_o 1687._o but_o sometime_o after_o hear_v that_o what_o be_v urge_v concern_v bishop_n ridly_n not_o be_v degrade_v from_o his_o episcopal_a order_n at_o his_o martyrdom_n to_o be_v much_o talk_v of_o among_o mr._n acton_n friend_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n which_o do_v invincible_o overthrow_v what_o mr._n earbury_n assert_v concern_v our_o order_n have_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v good_a in_o queen_n mary_n time_n i_o send_v mr._n norris_n this_o further_a paper_n concern_v that_o matter_n sir_n i_o be_v desirous_a to_o give_v you_o satisfaction_n
be_v do_v from_o a_o law_n of_o the_o state_n civil_a and_o not_o from_o the_o church_n so_o i_o suppose_v you_o do_v believe_v with_o i_o that_o religion_n force_v no_o man_n will_n and_o nature_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v as_o great_a villain_n embrace_v a_o true_a religion_n as_o there_o be_v that_o do_v a_o false_a so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o if_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o compendium_n send_v you_o that_o mr._n acton_n assert_v our_o saviour_n way_n in_o make_v priest_n be_v defective_a i_o do_v then_o much_o bely_v he_o for_o he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a sir_n you_o be_v much_o mistake_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o paper_n i_o shall_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o hear_v whatever_o reason_n you_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o offer_v and_o do_v think_v none_o can_v do_v more_o than_o yourself_o for_o which_o i_o shall_v also_o think_v myself_o much_o oblige_v that_o ever_o shall_v be_v sir_n your_o most_o humble_a servant_n a._n n._n nou._n 28._o 1687._o both_o which_o letter_n come_v to_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o audit_n when_o i_o be_v total_o engage_v in_o a_o work_n of_o another_o nature_n in_o pass_v my_o account_n as_o treasurer_n and_o receiver_n of_o our_o church_n for_o the_o forego_n year_n however_o notwithstanding_o the_o hurry_v this_o put_v i_o in_o all_o day_n that_o one_o that_o still_o own_a himself_o to_o be_v of_o our_o communion_n may_v not_o want_v that_o satisfaction_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o desire_v i_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o steal_v so_o much_o time_n from_o my_o sleep_n at_o night_n as_o to_o write_v he_o this_o follow_a answer_n sir_n last_o friday_n have_v send_v you_o my_o second_o paper_n in_o order_n to_o your_o further_a satisfaction_n about_o the_o point_n propose_v i_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n receive_v another_o from_o you_o contain_v your_o animadversion_n upon_o my_o first_o wherein_o i_o find_v the_o main_a objection_n that_o stick_v with_o you_o be_v that_o in_o our_o old_a ordinal_n the_o form_n use_v in_o priestly_a ordination_n be_v so_o defective_a as_o not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confer_v the_o office_n so_o that_o through_o this_o defect_n all_o that_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o that_o ordinal_n and_o all_o such_o as_o have_v since_o derive_v their_o order_n from_o they_o so_o ordain_v be_v in_o reality_n and_o truth_n no_o priest_n and_o all_o this_o only_a for_o want_v of_o the_o word_n priest_n in_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n which_o objection_n i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prevent_v by_o tell_v you_o in_o my_o first_o paper_n that_o though_o the_o word_n priest_n be_v want_v in_o the_o form_n yet_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o office_n be_v express_v therein_o and_o that_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v sufficient_a even_o by_o the_o papist_n themselves_z since_o in_o their_o ordinal_n it_o be_v never_o as_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v in_o all_o those_o many_o form_n which_o the_o bishop_n speak_v over_o the_o person_n ordain_v when_o he_o confer_v the_o office_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o their_o ordinal_n to_o express_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n without_o name_v the_o word_n by_o which_o it_o be_v call_v i_o know_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o also_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v sufficient_a in_o we_o but_o it_o seem_v you_o be_v not_o satisfy_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n be_v express_v in_o the_o form_n of_o our_o ordinal_n whereby_o a_o priest_n be_v ordain_v and_o you_o bring_v several_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o business_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o my_o last_o i_o be_o now_o engage_v in_o will_v not_o permit_v i_o at_o present_a to_o give_v you_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o all_o you_o object_n but_o i_o have_v a_o obligation_n upon_o i_o from_o another_o occasion_n to_o examine_v this_o to_o the_o bottom_n do_v now_o only_o desire_v your_o patience_n awhile_o and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v on_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v communicate_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o interim_n i_o have_v these_o follow_v particular_n to_o observe_v upon_o the_o paper_n you_o send_v i_o first_o you_o much_o mistake_v what_o i_o mention_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o presbyterian_o if_o you_o please_v to_o consult_v my_o paper_n again_o you_o will_v find_v nothing_o concern_v their_o be_v in_o commission_n with_o our_o church_n at_o the_o review_n of_o our_o liturgy_n for_o the_o thing_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n true_a the_o liturgy_n have_v be_v review_v in_o convocation_n where_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v there_o be_v indeed_o a_o meeting_n at_o the_o savoy_n in_o order_n to_o bring_v thing_n to_o a_o composure_n but_o nothing_o that_o i_o say_v in_o my_o paper_n be_v intend_v by_o i_o to_o have_v the_o least_o reference_n thereto_o and_o i_o wonder_v how_o my_o word_n can_v be_v wrest_v to_o it_o all_o that_o i_o mean_v by_o what_o i_o say_v in_o reference_n to_o they_o and_o this_o i_o think_v i_o have_v express_v plain_o enough_o to_o be_v understand_v be_v that_o in_o their_o cavil_n and_o objection_n in_o the_o late_a time_n against_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n above_o the_o priestly_a they_o draw_v one_o argument_n against_o we_o from_o our_o own_o ordinal_n such_o as_o they_o call_v argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la homines_fw-la and_o from_o the_o very_a form_n whereby_o our_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v endeavour_n to_o prove_v upon_o we_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o their_o office_n which_o be_v not_o also_o contain_v in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n the_o form_n of_o their_o ordination_n express_v nothing_o as_o they_o urge_v which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o a_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o a_o bishop_n even_o according_a to_o our_o own_o definition_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o argument_n as_o i_o have_v be_v tell_v those_o word_n be_v put_v into_o the_o form_n as_o may_v express_v a_o more_o explicit_a and_o clear_a distinction_n between_o the_o two_o function_n and_o although_o i_o do_v not_o much_o insist_v hereon_o the_o thing_n not_o be_v at_o all_o material_a to_o the_o controversy_n in_o hand_n yet_o i_o have_v reason_n that_o persuade_v i_o i_o have_v not_o be_v misinform_v for_o the_o papist_n at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o adversary_n not_o at_o all_o thought_n on_o the_o church_n have_v then_o just_a recover_v itself_o from_o that_o many_o year_n oppression_n which_o it_o have_v suffer_v from_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o therefore_o have_v their_o thought_n at_o that_o time_n total_o set_v how_o to_o fence_v themselves_o against_o the_o enemy_n that_o last_o hurt_v they_o without_o have_v any_o such_o regard_n to_o the_o other_o adversary_n at_o that_o time_n low_a enough_o and_o not_o at_o all_o formidable_a but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o no_o sure_a i_o be_o the_o two_o pamphlet_n you_o mention_v erastus_n senior_n and_o erastus_n junior_n can_v have_v no_o influence_n in_o that_o matter_n for_o erastus_n senior_n and_o which_o of_o the_o two_o i_o suppose_v by_o the_o title_n be_v first_o print_v make_v mention_n page_n the_o last_o of_o this_o alteration_n in_o our_o ordinal_n then_o already_o make_v and_o although_o he_o say_v it_o be_v do_v after_o the_o print_n of_o that_o book_n yet_o certain_o it_o must_v be_v before_o the_o publish_v of_o it_o otherwise_o how_o can_v mention_v hereof_o be_v make_v therein_o but_o whensoever_o they_o be_v print_v or_o publish_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v in_o the_o least_o likely_a to_o influence_n so_o grave_a and_o learn_v a_o assembly_n as_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n assemble_v in_o convocation_n by_o any_o thing_n write_v in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v considerable_a for_o nothing_o as_o much_o as_o the_o contempt_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o from_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o scandalous_a and_o idle_a pamphlet_n and_o so_o they_o be_v repute_a among_o some_o of_o the_o sober_a of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o as_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o what_o they_o go_v upon_o but_o unreasonable_a calumny_n false_a suggestion_n and_o deceitful_a argumentation_n which_o so_o far_o move_v the_o indignation_n of_o a_o learned_a priest_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o concern_v to_o disow_v the_o whole_a that_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o pamphlet_n by_o write_v a_o book_n against_o they_o second_o whereas_o you_o lay_v much_o stress_n upon_o the_o imperative_fw-it word_n use_v by_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o essential_o of_o ordination_n and_o challenge_v i_o to_o show_v when_o
the_o church_n of_o rome_n ever_o make_v any_o such_o alteration_n in_o they_o as_o we_o have_v do_v in_o answer_n hereto_o i_o lay_v down_o these_o follow_v particular_n 1._o that_o those_o word_n be_v no_o more_o essential_a to_o ordination_n than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o ordinal_n have_v those_o word_n indeed_o be_v enjoin_v by_o christ_n and_o command_v by_o he_o to_o be_v always_o use_v in_o ordination_n than_o i_o must_v confess_v the_o alter_n of_o they_o will_v have_v be_v a_o very_a criminal_a deviation_n from_o our_o saviour_n institution_n and_o may_v infer_v a_o nullity_n in_o the_o whole_a administration_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o divine_a authority_n for_o any_o of_o their_o form_n but_o it_o be_v at_o present_a their_o most_o general_o receive_v doctrine_n that_o the_o very_a form_n of_o ordination_n as_o well_o as_o the_o preliminary_n and_o concomitant_a prayer_n which_o you_o allow_v alterable_a be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o alter_v add_v and_o new_a word_n they_o as_o they_o shall_v judge_v most_o convenient_a and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v this_o liberty_n i_o know_v not_o why_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o have_v it_o also_o 2._o those_o imperative_fw-it word_n in_o which_o you_o place_v the_o essence_n of_o ordination_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v thus_o essential_a thereto_o that_o for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o never_o have_v any_o such_o in_o any_o of_o their_o ordinal_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o collection_n morinus_n have_v make_v of_o they_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ordinationibus_fw-la but_o the_o whole_a rite_n of_o ordination_n for_o all_o that_o time_n be_v perform_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n only_o without_o any_o such_o imperative_fw-it word_n at_o all_o speak_v by_o the_o ordainer_n to_o the_o person_n ordain_v to_o denote_v his_o receive_v the_o office_n confer_v on_o he_o as_o be_v now_o make_v use_n of_o both_o in_o we_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a we_o find_v to_o have_v direct_v concern_v this_o matter_n prescribe_v nothing_o herein_o but_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n only_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n ascribe_v to_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n and_o believe_v by_o many_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n to_o be_v genuine_a and_o by_o all_o to_o be_v very_o ancient_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n as_o the_o only_a thing_n make_v use_v of_o in_o ordination_n and_o if_o you_o will_v go_v to_o the_o scripture_n you_o will_v find_v the_o holy_a apostle_n make_v use_v of_o nothing_o else_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n and_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v set_v a_o part_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n we_o find_v mention_n of_o nothing_o else_o do_v in_o their_o designation_n to_o that_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o morinus_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lay_v down_o this_o doctrine_n that_o nothing_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o ordination_n but_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o a_o convenient_a prayer_n for_o this_o only_a he_o say_v the_o scripture_n have_v deliver_v and_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n have_v confirm_v but_o i_o have_v promise_v you_o a_o full_a examination_n of_o this_o point_n shall_v at_o present_v no_o long_o detain_v you_o only_o thus_o much_o i_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v unto_o you_o at_o present_a to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o miserable_o you_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o such_o as_o will_v make_v those_o thing_n essential_a to_o ordination_n which_o if_o grant_v will_v infer_v a_o nullity_n not_o only_o in_o our_o order_n but_o also_o in_o all_o the_o order_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o his_o first_o establish_v of_o it_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o consequent_o also_o make_v their_o own_o order_n null_n and_o void_a which_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o they_o three_o you_o grant_v that_o these_o word_n in_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n receive_v power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o novel_a addition_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n essential_a to_o order_n but_o only_a word_n of_o instruction_n to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o be_v ordain_v what_o power_n they_o have_v receive_v by_o that_o priestly_a office_n which_o afore_o they_o be_v in_o express_a word_n invest_v with_o and_o for_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o follow_v particular_n 1._o that_o in_o grant_v this_o you_o grant_v the_o whole_a point_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v this_o matter_n for_o whatsoever_o they_o may_v tell_v you_o about_o alter_v the_o form_n in_o our_o ordinal_n all_o this_o be_v impertinent_a cavil_n make_v use_v of_o only_a to_o deceive_v the_o less_o wary_a and_o ensnare_v the_o ignorant_a the_o only_a point_n which_o they_o will_v insist_v upon_o when_o they_o come_v to_o dispute_v this_o matter_n in_o earnest_n be_v that_o by_o our_o ordinal_n we_o do_v not_o give_v our_o priest_n the_o power_n of_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v contain_v two_o power_n the_o power_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o the_o power_n of_o absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o twofold_a power_n be_v confer_v by_o a_o twofold_a matter_n and_o form_n in_o ordination_n that_o in_o confer_v the_o first_o power_n the_o deliver_n of_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n be_v the_o matter_n and_o these_o word_n receive_v power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o form_n and_o in_o confer_v the_o second_o power_n imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v the_o matter_n and_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n the_o form._n and_o therefore_o judge_v both_o these_o power_n essential_o and_o indivisible_o contain_v in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o that_o both_o these_o rite_n the_o first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o the_o second_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v essential_o necessary_a to_o the_o confer_v these_o power_n do_v for_o this_o reason_n deny_v the_o validity_n of_o our_o order_n because_o in_o our_o ordination_n we_o only_o make_v use_v of_o the_o latter_a matter_n and_o form_n and_o total_o omit_v the_o former_a and_o therefore_o say_v they_o we_o have_v not_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o priesthood_n confer_v on_o we_o but_o only_o that_o of_o remit_v sin_n as_o your_o paper_n mention_n and_o on_o this_o account_n the_o other_o part_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o main_a essential_a as_o they_o say_v be_v want_v all_o become_v null_a and_o void_a for_o lack_v thereof_o and_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o be_v convince_v by_o what_o i_o write_v you_o in_o my_o first_o paper_n that_o those_o word_n receive_v power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o necessary_a in_o ordination_n because_o in_o so_o many_o age_n never_o use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o can_v be_v undeniable_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o you_o have_v conquer_v the_o whole_a objection_n that_o be_v in_o earnest_n make_v against_o our_o order_n and_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n between_o we_o for_o second_o that_o which_o you_o say_v that_o all_o priestly_a power_n and_o consequent_o this_o power_n of_o sacrifice_v be_v give_v in_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n in_o other_o word_n before_o the_o speak_n of_o these_o receive_v thou_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n &c_n &c_n will_n appear_v by_o examine_v the_o ordinal_n itself_o to_o be_v altogether_o a_o mistake_n for_o if_o this_o be_v give_v it_o must_v be_v do_v either_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o office_n or_o in_o the_o imperative_a word_n speak_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o person_n ordain_v in_o the_o prayer_n you_o will_v not_o say_v for_o then_o the_o prayer_n in_o our_o ordinal_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v as_o valid_a for_o this_o purpose_n also_o in_o which_o the_o priestly_a office_n be_v as_o full_o express_v both_o by_o name_n and_o description_n as_o in_o they_o and_o in_o the_o imperative_a word_n you_o can_v say_v it_o for_o
the_o point_n propose_v but_o if_o you_o be_v afore_o resolve_v right_a or_o wrong_n that_o nothing_o shall_v have_v any_o effect_n upon_o you_o in_o order_n hereunto_o i_o can_v help_v that_o if_o this_o be_v your_o mind_n as_o any_o one_o may_v well_o suspect_v from_o your_o last_o to_o i_o you_o will_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v spare_v i_o all_o this_o trouble_v and_o take_v your_o own_o course_n as_o to_o mr._n acton_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o or_o he_o with_o i_o you_o be_v please_v to_o send_v i_o your_o doubt_n and_o to_o desire_v i_o to_o give_v you_o satisfaction_n in_o they_o and_o according_a to_o your_o request_n i_o have_v endeavour_v it_o to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o power_n and_o to_o that_o intent_n have_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o write_v you_o several_a paper_n and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o in_o they_o full_o clear_v to_o you_o all_o those_o thing_n you_o scruple_n you_o may_v be_v please_v to_o show_v i_o where_o the_o defect_n be_v and_o i_o shall_v ready_o supply_v it_o by_o a_o further_a examination_n thereof_o unto_o you_o but_o if_o you_o have_v nothing_o of_o this_o further_a to_o say_v unto_o i_o or_o any_o objection_n at_o all_o to_o make_v against_o the_o answer_n i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o expect_v that_o you_o shall_v rest_v satisfy_v and_o give_v i_o no_o further_o trouble_v as_o to_o the_o project_n of_o challenge_v which_o you_o propose_v i_o must_v beg_v your_o pardon_n that_o i_o think_v it_o a_o method_n by_o no_o mean_n proper_a for_o i_o to_o pursue_v for_o i_o know_v not_o into_o what_o snare_n this_o may_v lead_v i_o or_o how_o far_o such_o a_o action_n of_o i_o may_v be_v interpret_v to_o do_v i_o a_o mischief_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o course_n altogether_o improper_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o although_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o title_n to_o your_o estate_n as_o good_a as_o can_v be_v give_v you_o yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o think_v this_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o you_o to_o challenge_v any_o man_n to_o dispute_v it_o at_o law_n with_o you_o but_o will_v hold_v the_o possession_n without_o give_v yourself_o any_o further_a trouble_n till_o there_o come_v a_o assailant_n to_o disturb_v you_o and_o our_o case_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o we_o have_v all_o the_o order_n which_o be_v first_o institute_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n legal_o and_o right_o convey_v to_o we_o and_o we_o claim_v to_o hold_v they_o upon_o as_o good_a a_o title_n as_o any_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v thus_o in_o possession_n it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n to_o challenge_v any_o one_o to_o dispute_v this_o with_o we_o but_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n put_v we_o total_o upon_o the_o defensive_a and_o i_o shall_v not_o act_v any_o other_o part_n in_o this_o matter_n if_o mr._n acton_n or_o any_o of_o his_o brethren_n think_v our_o possession_n wrong_v and_o our_o title_n false_a it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o be_v the_o challenger_n and_o we_o no_o otherwise_o concern_v then_o to_o appear_v as_o defendant_n and_o put_v in_o our_o answer_n to_o their_o plea_n against_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o be_v so_o earnest_a to_o have_v this_o point_n dispute_v you_o must_v go_v unto_o our_o adversary_n for_o a_o challenger_n and_o if_o you_o can_v find_v any_o one_o among_o they_o that_o will_v take_v this_o part_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o point_n propose_v let_v he_o lay_v all_o his_o argument_n together_o all_o that_o erastus_n sen._n or_o erastus_n jun._n can_v furnish_v he_o with_o and_o as_o many_o else_o as_o he_o can_v get_v and_o let_v he_o urge_v they_o with_o all_o the_o art_n and_o skill_n he_o can_v and_o be_v he_o mr._n acton_n or_o be_v he_o mr._n webster_n or_o be_v he_o any_o one_o else_o of_o the_o most_o able_a champion_n of_o that_o communion_n i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o answer_n in_o print_n and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n further_o to_o say_v to_o i_o you_o may_v be_v please_v to_o take_v your_o liberty_n only_o next_o week_n i_o shall_v be_v constant_o employ_v in_o another_o matter_n which_o will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o attend_v any_o thing_n else_o and_o therefore_o for_o so_o long_o must_v beg_v your_o respite_n and_o i_o be_o sir_n your_o affectionate_a friend_n humphrey_n prideaux_n dec._n 9_o 1687._o about_o six_o day_n after_o i_o send_v this_o i_o receive_v from_o he_o this_o follow_a answer_n to_o my_o former_a bear_v date_n dec._n 14._o 1687._o sir_n your_o not_o comply_v to_o what_o i_o desire_v which_o i_o tell_v you_o will_v be_v the_o best_a expedient_a for_o my_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v debate_v with_o mr._n acton_n have_v put_v i_o alone_o upon_o undertake_v to_o give_v you_o my_o thought_n upon_o your_o last_o paper_n as_o to_o your_o caution_n of_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o the_o adversary_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o to_o conclude_v it_o beside_o i_o will_v have_v those_o who_o think_v i_o so_o to_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o i_o be_o above_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o though_o i_o be_v no_o scholar_n nor_o linguist_n it_o may_v be_v i_o have_v see_v the_o world_n as_o much_o as_o some_o that_o be_v whatever_o dr._n brevint_n have_v say_v of_o they_o in_o his_o witch_n of_o endor_n i_o never_o find_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o of_o what_o he_o report_v but_o ever_o find_v they_o very_o modest_a fair_a and_o candid_a although_o they_o have_v be_v very_o good_a scholar_n neither_o shall_v i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n embrace_v any_o thing_n against_o my_o reason_n and_o judgement_n to_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n of_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unwary_a i_o have_v view_v over_o your_o first_o paper_n again_o and_o can_v find_v myself_o to_o be_v mistake_v therein_o where_o you_o plain_o say_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o object_v that_o in_o the_o ordinal_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n because_o their_o office_n be_v not_o at_o all_o distinguish_v in_o the_o word_n by_o which_o they_o be_v confer_v on_o they_o when_o ordain_v and_o then_o to_o obviate_v the_o abovementioned_a cavil_v of_o the_o presbyterian_o the_o explicatory_a word_n be_v insert_v which_o objection_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o never_o endure_v the_o word_n bishop_n or_o priest_n the_o insert_v of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v to_o remove_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o but_o must_v necessary_o be_v for_o those_o of_o the_o papist_n beside_o as_o to_o what_o further_o you_o say_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o vindicate_v their_o form_n from_o hence_o to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o we_o when_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o they_o use_v no_o form_n at_o all_o but_o what_o be_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la which_o i_o have_v see_v they_o myself_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v that_o their_o prayer_n have_v be_v all_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o vindicate_v their_o ordinal_n by_o be_v conformable_a unto_o we_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v so_o high_o idolatrous_a that_o in_o the_o late_a time_n i_o see_v they_o make_v bonfire_n of_o they_o with_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n and_o though_o the_o papist_n be_v inconsiderable_a for_o number_n yet_o i_o know_v the_o church_n of_o england_n look_v upon_o they_o all_o along_o to_o be_v more_o formidable_a than_o all_o the_o sect_n together_o in_o point_n of_o weight_n i_o have_v also_o now_o again_o view_v over_o both_o the_o erastus_n and_o especial_o that_o page_n which_o you_o quote_v and_o can_v find_v any_o mention_n make_v in_o any_o part_n of_o they_o that_o hint_n any_o thing_n of_o the_o alteration_n of_o our_o ordinal_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v publish_v before_o that_o alteration_n which_o you_o say_v can_v not_o be_v which_o do_v also_o further_a appear_v they_o be_v by_o the_o date_n of_o their_o publish_n and_o as_o for_o those_o sober_a papist_n which_o you_o tell_v i_o explode_v they_o at_o their_o come_n out_o when_o i_o see_v it_o in_o print_n from_o they_o i_o may_v be_v then_o sir_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o the_o very_a essential_a form_n of_o ordination_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o alter_v of_o which_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o give_v i_o the_o least_o proof_n and_o you_o know_v we_o be_v in_o that_o very_a part_n of_o it_o and_o though_o morinus_n shall_v have_v observe_v that_o for_o one_o thousand_o year_n that_o the_o imperative_a be_v thou_o a_o priest_n
to_o perform_v all_o the_o office_n of_o it_o without_o express_o give_v the_o title_n but_o our_o ordinal_n do_v not_o express_v the_o whole_a power_n give_v either_o by_o name_n or_o equivalency_n for_o it_o do_v not_o give_v power_n to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n though_o it_o do_v to_o be_v dispenser_n and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o it_o which_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o distributer_n which_o every_o deacon_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o if_o dispense_n shall_v import_v to_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n that_o also_o import_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v conservator_n or_o trustee_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o they_o not_o that_o they_o be_v thereby_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o that_o because_o i_o be_o entrust_v or_o make_v steward_n it_o shall_v therefore_o necessary_o follow_v that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o make_v that_o with_o which_o i_o be_o entrust_v i_o hope_v our_o case_n depend_v not_o upon_o such_o a_o force_a and_o unnatural_a a_o consequence_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o then_o give_v the_o power_n to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o be_v only_o a_o command_n to_o continue_v the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v complete_a priest_n from_o those_o word_n only_o by_o which_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o remit_v sin_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o our_o church_n have_v think_v any_o sufficient_o empower_v to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n by_o virtue_n only_o of_o those_o word_n to_o remit_v sin_n we_o then_o must_v make_v she_o high_o guilty_a of_o notorious_a idle_a tautology_n in_o her_o form_n of_o ordination_n when_o after_o she_o have_v give_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n shall_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n distinct_o give_v power_n to_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n but_o by_o she_o give_v such_o distinct_a power_n to_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n after_o she_o have_v give_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n she_o can_v not_o think_v that_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n but_o the_o other_o that_o by_o bid_v they_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v then_o give_v they_o power_n to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n which_o i_o take_v clear_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n i_o shall_v prefer_v before_o any_o single_a person_n whatsoever_o beside_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v then_o command_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o have_v power_n for_o to_o do_v be_v more_o like_a to_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n than_o a_o most_o merciful_a and_o compassionate_a master_n to_o your_o three_o and_o last_o i_o say_v that_o the_o romanist_n make_v alteration_n in_o their_o ordinal_n signify_v nothing_o unless_o you_o can_v show_v i_o where_o they_o have_v do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v although_o they_o have_v add_v that_o to_o they_o of_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a yet_o in_o regard_n they_o do_v before_o in_o their_o ordinal_n express_o give_v all_o priestly_a power_n which_o we_o do_v not_o the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o instruction_n to_o let_v they_o know_v what_o power_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o for_o what_o they_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o all_o priestly_a power_n express_o give_v they_o before_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n in_o their_o ordinal_n which_o in_o we_o be_v neither_o give_v in_o general_a nor_o in_o particular_a to_o consecrate_v or_o make_v present_a christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o if_o we_o have_v then_o as_o now_o but_o say_v be_v thou_o a_o priest_n i_o grant_v it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o office_n of_o it_o although_o none_o of_o they_o have_v be_v particular_o express_v in_o our_o ordinal_n as_o to_o what_o morinus_n have_v say_v about_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a ordinal_n not_o give_v distinct_a power_n express_o to_o consecrate_v make_v nothing_o at_o all_o so_o long_o as_o they_o give_v they_o all_o priestly_a power_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v any_o of_o their_o ordinal_n do_v not_o express_o give_v they_o priesthood_n the_o exception_n out_o of_o he_o of_o not_o give_v power_n to_o consecrate_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o sir_n as_o to_o what_o you_o say_v from_o vasquez_n relate_v only_o to_o a_o bishop_n who_o do_v not_o thereby_o receive_v any_o new_a character_n than_o what_o he_o have_v afore_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o be_v only_o the_o same_o power_n and_o character_n further_o extend_v which_o be_v before_o virtual_o in_o he_o from_o his_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o those_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v sufficient_a alone_o for_o that_o though_o not_o for_o a_o priest_n who_o do_v receive_v a_o new_a power_n and_o character_n beside_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o tome_n which_o you_o quote_v do_v express_o say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n do_v not_o alone_o make_v a_o entire_a priest_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o consecrate_v by_o virtue_n of_o they_o and_o you_o know_v sir_n the_o point_n between_o we_o now_o be_v only_o that_o of_o priesthood_n as_o to_o that_o sir_n which_o you_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o degrade_v bishop_n ridley_n of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n be_v not_o upon_o account_n that_o they_o think_v he_o no_o bishop_n but_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o lease_n to_o his_o successor_n bonner_n but_o why_o then_o do_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n degrade_v latimer_n of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n who_o be_v make_v such_o by_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n which_o ridley_n be_v not_o by_o which_o sir_n you_o may_v plain_o see_v what_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v of_o both_o which_o i_o take_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v what_o sir_n you_o be_v please_v for_o to_o surmise_v final_o whereas_o you_o be_v please_v to_o say_v our_o priest_n be_v own_v for_o good_a by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o when_o you_o shall_v be_v please_v sir_n to_o make_v proof_n thereof_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o then_o time_n and_o not_o before_o to_o take_v it_o into_o my_o consideration_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n sir_n if_o you_o please_v to_o look_v into_o mr._n fox_n and_o do_v believe_v what_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v find_v what_o complaint_n he_o make_v of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n against_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n what_o havoc_n they_o make_v with_o the_o latter_a in_o that_o they_o will_v force_v they_o all_o to_o be_v re-ordained_n again_o sir_n i_o be_o still_o in_o the_o same_o communion_n which_o if_o i_o shall_v ever_o change_v it_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o nothing_o more_o than_o from_o some_o of_o our_o own_o clergyman_n of_o who_o i_o do_v express_o exempt_v yourself_o sir_n i_o be_o your_o most_o humble_a servant_n a._n n._n three_o day_n after_o i_o have_v also_o this_o follow_a paper_n send_v i_o by_o the_o same_o gentleman_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o i_o send_v he_o sir_n i_o can_v not_o convenient_o before_o yesterday_o read_v over_o your_o second_o paper_n supplemental_a to_o your_o first_o as_o to_o bishop_n ridley_n you_o may_v find_v by_o mr._n mason_n vindication_n of_o he_o by_o the_o reason_n he_o urge_v that_o he_o do_v account_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_a not_o by_o the_o old_a but_o by_o the_o new_a ordinal_n and_o the_o pope_n commissioner_n refuse_v to_o degrade_v he_o as_o to_o that_o office_n and_o yet_o do_v bishop_n latimer_n in_o both_o be_v a_o clear_a testimony_n that_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o to_o the_o one_o because_o they_o think_v he_o consecrate_v by_o the_o new_a ordinal_n beside_o dr._n burnet_n have_v express_o declare_v that_o ridley_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o new_a ordinal_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n beside_o other_o bishop_n they_o do_v not_o degrade_v as_o to_o their_o come_n to_o our_o church_n until_o the_o 10_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n so_o to_o my_o knowledge_n do_v most_o of_o the_o prebendarys_n of_o your_o cathedral_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o episcopal_a party_n constant_o frequent_v the_o presbyterian_a church_n all_o along_o in_o the_o late_a time_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o think_v those_o man_n order_n to_o be_v good_a who_o officiate_v that_o take_v they_o not_o from_o the_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o persecution_n and_o cruelty_n of_o our_o adversary_n they_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v for_o they_o but_o as_o it_o
valid_a which_o be_v a_o thing_n our_o adversary_n will_v never_o yet_o grant_v we_o for_o you_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n at_o his_o ordination_n do_v not_o receive_v any_o new_a character_n but_o have_v only_o the_o same_o power_n and_o character_n which_o he_o have_v before_o as_o a_o priest_n further_o extend_v in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o archbishop_n parker_n and_o most_o of_o the_o other_o that_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n if_o not_o all_o for_o i_o will_v not_o be_v positive_a in_o a_o thing_n where_o i_o be_o not_o certain_a be_v make_v priest_n by_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o word_n of_o our_o form_n be_v sufficient_a to_o extend_v the_o character_n and_o power_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o you_o phrase_v it_o to_o the_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n those_o that_o you_o will_v allow_v to_o have_v be_v before_o good_a priest_n you_o must_v also_o allow_v to_o have_v be_v make_v good_a bishop_n by_o our_o form._n but_o here_o i_o must_v beg_v leave_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o our_o church_n hold_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v as_o much_o essential_o distinct_a from_o a_o priest_n as_o a_o priest_n be_v from_o a_o deacon_n for_o that_o which_o make_v the_o distinction_n of_o order_n be_v the_o distinct_a power_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o for_o as_o a_o priest_n have_v a_o distinct_a power_n from_o a_o deacon_n which_o make_v his_o office_n to_o be_v essential_o distinct_a from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o other_o so_o have_v a_o bishop_n also_o a_o distinct_a power_n from_o a_o priest_n which_o make_v his_o office_n essential_o distinct_a from_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v which_o a_o priest_n have_v not_o and_o this_o you_o must_v allow_v or_o else_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o grant_v that_o a_o priest_n have_v as_o much_o power_n to_o ordain_v as_o a_o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o your_o answer_n to_o my_o first_o paper_n i_o have_v now_o also_o by_o i_o your_o answer_n to_o my_o second_o paper_n and_o must_v beg_v your_o pardon_n that_o my_o business_n this_o week_n have_v be_v such_o at_o our_o audit_n as_o you_o well_o know_v that_o i_o can_v not_o have_v leisure_n soon_o to_o send_v you_o a_o reply_n for_o as_o i_o take_v it_o very_o kind_o of_o you_o that_o you_o will_v apply_v to_o i_o concern_v any_o doubt_n which_o you_o may_v have_v as_o to_o your_o religion_n so_o shall_v i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o do_v all_o that_o lie_v in_o i_o for_o your_o satisfaction_n and_o as_o to_o your_o answer_n to_o my_o second_o paper_n nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a than_o to_o show_v you_o how_o much_o you_o have_v be_v impose_v on_o by_o they_o which_o tell_v you_o those_o thing_n you_o write_v i_o therein_o as_o to_o bishop_n ridleys_n consecration_n by_o the_o popish_a ordinal_n i_o think_v i_o have_v give_v you_o demonstration_n for_o that_o by_o show_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o last_o paper_n that_o i_o send_v you_o that_o bishop_n ridley_n be_v consecrate_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n register_n sept._n 5_o the_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1547._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o public_a record_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o prescribe_v the_o make_n of_o the_o new_a ordinal_n be_v not_o enact_v till_o february_n 1_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1549._o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n and_o concern_v this_o you_o may_v receive_v satisfaction_n by_o consult_v keble_v collection_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o this_o kingdom_n pag._n 674._o at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o page_n but_o you_o urge_v against_o this_o mr._n mason_n and_o dr._n burnet_n authority_n who_o you_o tell_v i_o say_v the_o contrary_n but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o much_o you_o be_v abuse_v by_o those_o who_o impose_v on_o you_o such_o thing_n i_o will_v set_v down_o in_o word_n at_o length_n what_o both_o these_o author_n say_v as_o to_o this_o matter_n and_o first_o mr._n mason_n word_n be_v page_n 209._o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n as_o follow_v primo_fw-la leges_fw-la de_fw-la antiquis_fw-la ordinalibus_fw-la abrogandis_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr novis_fw-la stabiliendis_fw-la latae_fw-la sunt_fw-la annis_n edwardi_fw-la tertio_fw-la &_o quarto_fw-la ut_fw-la patet_fw-la ex_fw-la statutis_fw-la ridleius_n autem_fw-la primo_fw-la edwardi_fw-la ferrarus_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la regni_fw-la anno_fw-la secundo_fw-la est_fw-la sacratus_fw-la uterque_fw-la ante_fw-la veterum_fw-la ordinalium_fw-la abdicationem_fw-la &_o per_fw-la consequens_fw-la uterque_fw-la secundum_fw-la vestram_fw-la formam_fw-la i._n e._n the_o statute_n for_o abrogate_a the_o old_a ordinal_n and_o make_v a_o new_a be_v first_o enact_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o edward_n the_o six_o as_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o statute_n book_n but_o ridley_n be_v consecrate_a the_o first_a year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n and_o ferrar_n in_o the_o second_o year_n both_o before_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o old_a ordinal_n and_o by_o consequence_n both_o according_a to_o your_o form._n so_o far_o mr._n mason_n and_o as_o to_o dr._n burnet_n if_o you_o please_v to_o consult_v he_o in_o his_o second_o part_n of_o his_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n page_n 290._o you_o will_v there_o find_v he_o say_v these_o word_n so_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_n hooper_n and_o ridley_n bishop_n and_o therefore_o only_o degrade_v they_o from_o priesthood_n though_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o their_o own_o form_n save_v only_o the_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o i_o hope_v will_v full_o convince_v you_o that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o nothing_o but_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o you_o have_v be_v most_o gross_o abuse_v by_o those_o that_o have_v inform_v you_o the_o contrary_n as_o to_o what_o you_o say_v concern_v evil_a man_n be_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n you_o very_o much_o mistake_v my_o meaning_n if_o you_o think_v that_o i_o do_v infer_v in_o my_o the_o illness_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n from_o the_o ill_a action_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o for_o to_o do_v this_o will_v be_v to_o argue_v against_o all_o religion_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o wicked_a man_n of_o all_o religion_n whatever_o and_o all_o argument_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v very_o foolish_a unless_o the_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n of_o such_o man_n as_o we_o find_v fault_n with_o proceed_v from_o the_o allow_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v and_o on_o this_o account_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o i_o think_v the_o romish_a church_n abundant_o culpable_a but_o this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o thing_n i_o refer_v to_o in_o tell_v you_o of_o their_o cruelty_n and_o persecution_n against_o we_o but_o only_o to_o let_v you_o know_v that_o then_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o rage_n against_o we_o that_o all_o they_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o disallow_n of_o our_o order_n may_v very_o well_o be_v construe_v rather_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o violence_n of_o that_o alone_a than_o any_o rational_a judgement_n which_o they_o make_v of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o usual_a between_o contend_v party_n for_o man_n to_o be_v carry_v so_o high_a in_o their_o animosity_n as_o rather_o to_o act_v by_o their_o passion_n then_o their_o reason_n in_o what_o they_o do_v and_o allege_v against_o each_o other_o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o most_o of_o its_o proceed_n with_o we_o but_o in_o none_o more_o manifest_o then_o in_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o our_o order_n which_o even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o position_n be_v more_o defensible_a than_o those_o which_o even_o they_o themselves_o administer_v by_o their_o own_o ordinal_n as_o to_o other_o thing_n in_o your_o two_o letter_n which_o i_o have_v omit_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o be_v either_o such_o as_o need_v not_o answer_v or_o else_o such_o as_o i_o shall_v more_o full_o examine_v on_o the_o other_o occasion_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v and_o therefore_o at_o present_a have_v nothing_o more_o to_o add_v but_o my_o most_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v so_o to_o direct_v and_o assist_v you_o in_o your_o inquisition_n concern_v this_o matter_n that_o after_o have_v full_o try_v it_o you_o may_v hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o be_o sir_n your_o most_o affectionate_a friend_n h._n prideaux_n thursday_n dec._n 1._o 1687._o on_o my_o have_v conclude_v this_o letter_n to_o mr._n norris_n i_o receive_v another_o from_o he_o
be_v not_o use_v in_o their_o ordinal_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o do_v not_o express_o give_v all_o priestly_a power_n in_o other_o word_n or_o by_o equivalency_n by_o give_v full_a power_n to_o perform_v all_o the_o office_n of_o it_o which_o sir_n i_o tell_v you_o we_o do_v not_o and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o give_v power_n to_o consecrate_v and_o make_v present_a the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n i_o mean_v but_o only_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o word_n of_o our_o own_o church_n that_o be_v very_o and_o indeed_o which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v present_a only_o by_o a_o mere_a figure_n or_o to_o be_v only_a commemorative_n and_o although_o he_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a rite_n be_v perform_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n this_o do_v no_o way_n exclude_v the_o other_o which_o i_o say_v before_o for_o when_o st._n paul_n mind_v timothy_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n give_v he_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o name_v nothing_o else_o but_o imposition_n of_o hand_n yet_o can_v any_o think_v there_o be_v not_o also_o prayer_n and_o a_o form_n of_o word_n use_v at_o the_o lay_n of_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o whereas_o sir_n you_o say_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a have_v direct_v concern_v this_o matter_n prescribe_v herein_o nothing_o but_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n only_o you_o shall_v sir_n have_v give_v i_o the_o very_a word_n of_o that_o council_n whereby_o i_o may_v have_v see_v whether_o any_o such_o thing_n can_v have_v be_v infer_v from_o they_o and_o since_o you_o be_v not_o please_v to_o recite_v they_o i_o will_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o do_v they_o for_o you_o which_o word_n be_v these_o when_o a_o priest_n be_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n blessing_n he_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n all_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v present_a shall_v likewise_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n about_o the_o bishop_n hand_n do_v this_o canon_n prove_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o command_n only_o for_o the_o priest_n then_o present_a to_o lay_v their_o hand_n also_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o person_n ordain_v about_o the_o bishop_n hand_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o bless_v he_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o this_o do_v no_o way_n show_v we_o what_o the_o ordinal_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o those_o day_n this_o canon_n have_v be_v proper_a to_o have_v be_v offer_v in_o case_n any_o have_v deny_v imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v require_v do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v nothing_o else_o be_v essential_a because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n present_a be_v require_v also_o to_o do_v it_o with_o the_o bishop_n if_o a_o learned_a papist_n shall_v have_v offer_v i_o such_o a_o argument_n or_o authority_n as_o this_o i_o may_v then_o have_v conclude_v sir_n with_o yourself_o that_o i_o think_v he_o about_o to_o impose_v upon_o i_o i_o will_v also_o tell_v you_o the_o word_n of_o dionysius_n who_o you_o quote_v but_o not_o recite_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v kneel_v before_o the_o bishop_n who_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n and_o do_v consecrate_v he_o with_o a_o holy_a prayer_n and_o then_o mark_v he_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n then_o present_a give_v he_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n although_o he_o mention_n all_o these_o yet_o where_o do_v he_o say_v that_o these_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o say_v he_o say_v they_o be_v can_v any_o one_o rational_o conclude_v from_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o form_n of_o word_n use_v when_o the_o bishop_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o ordain_v or_o that_o he_o shall_v then_o say_v nothing_o it_o must_v be_v think_v at_o the_o least_o that_o at_o that_o very_a time_n he_o use_v such_o a_o prayer_n in_o which_o may_v be_v contain_v the_o very_a essential_a form_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o dionysius_n have_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o now_o sir_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o mind_v you_o of_o this_o distinction_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n my_o meaning_n in_o what_o i_o have_v former_o say_v and_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o mention_v that_o where_o the_o essential_a form_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o prayer_n prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n have_v the_o essential_a form_n contain_v in_o they_o which_o in_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o with_o we_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o sufficient_a though_o they_o may_v be_v with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v my_o answer_n to_o what_o else_o you_o quote_v from_o morinus_n de_fw-la ordinationibus_fw-la and_o also_o to_o that_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n and_o disciple_n which_o you_o say_v be_v make_v such_o only_a by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o they_o which_o you_o tell_v i_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v or_o any_o word_n use_v which_o if_o there_o be_v not_o but_o only_a hand_n impose_v you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o look_v then_o but_o like_o a_o dumb_a sign_n and_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v more_o operative_a than_o if_o the_o same_o person_n have_v stroak_v a_o good_a boy_n on_o the_o head_n and_o say_v nothing_o but_o if_o there_o be_v word_n use_v at_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n than_o be_v it_o not_o do_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n only_o as_o you_o affirm_v and_o if_o word_n be_v use_v as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v then_o must_v they_o certain_o be_v such_o as_o be_v pertinent_a unto_o that_o ceremony_n which_o must_v express_v the_o power_n thereby_o give_v sir_n you_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o have_v conquer_v the_o objection_n and_o bring_v the_o controversy_n to_o a_o end_n by_o grant_v that_o the_o offering_n sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o celebrate_v mass_n for_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a be_v a_o novel_a thing_n and_o therefore_o not_o essential_a to_o order_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o i_o ever_o grant_v any_o such_o thing_n although_o i_o do_v that_o for_o the_o celebrate_n mass_n for_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a to_o be_v within_o these_o five_o hundred_o year_n express_v in_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n but_o not_o for_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n which_o i_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o be_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o in_o their_o ordinal_n and_o also_o their_o celebrate_n mass_n for_o the_o live_n and_o dead_n be_v all_o along_o before_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o objection_n remain_v still_o in_o as_o much_o force_n as_o ever_o and_o the_o controversy_n as_o far_o distant_a from_o a_o end_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o may_v i_o take_v leave_n to_o add_v to_o a_o proposition_n and_o make_v it_o run_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n soon_o to_o salve_v any_o question_n but_o that_o way_n will_v never_o give_v the_o proposer_n any_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o you_o also_o tell_v i_o that_o whereas_o i_o say_v all_o priestly_a power_n be_v give_v in_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n in_o the_o word_n before_o speak_v this_o receive_v power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n will_v appear_v by_o examine_v the_o ordinal_n itself_o to_o be_v altogether_o a_o mistake_n because_o if_o it_o be_v good_a it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o office_n or_o in_o the_o imperative_fw-it word_n speak_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o ordain_v in_o the_o prayer_n you_o will_v not_o say_v for_o then_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o ordinal_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v as_o valid_a for_o this_o purpose_n in_o which_o the_o priestly_a office_n be_v full_o express_v both_o by_o name_n and_o description_n as_o in_o they_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o examine_v the_o roman_a ordinal_n i_o say_v it_o will_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n which_o lie_v on_o your_o part_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o prayer_n this_o i_o deny_v for_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o ordinal_n must_v be_v as_o valid_a this_o also_o i_o deny_v because_o they_o do_v not_o give_v such_o power_n and_o also_o that_o the_o priestly_a office_n be_v as_o full_o express_v both_o in_o name_n and_o description_n to_o as_o good_a purpose_n as_o in_o they_o for_o our_o prayer_n before_o do_v only_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o call_v they_o to_o the_o office_n and_o ministry_n appoint_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n it_o do_v
not_o actual_o confer_v that_o authority_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o prayer_n after_o be_v only_o for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o ordain_v which_o also_o do_v neither_o confer_v any_o authority_n upon_o they_o but_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a do_v actual_o confer_v all_o priestly_a power_n and_o whereas_o sir_n you_o say_v that_o the_o learnede_a of_o the_o romanist_n say_v that_o the_o last_v imperative_fw-it word_n in_o their_o ordinal_n which_o be_v speak_v at_o the_o last_o imposition_n of_o hand_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o alone_a essential_a form_n whereby_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v confer_v when_o i_o find_v this_o can_v be_v prove_v i_o may_v further_o let_v you_o know_v what_o i_o can_v say_v to_o it_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o some_o part_n of_o the_o priesthood_n but_o not_o for_o all_o the_o office_n of_o it_o to_o that_o which_o you_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o ordinal_n give_v power_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n give_v power_n also_o to_o consecrate_v the_o element_n this_o i_o deny_v and_o give_v you_o my_o reason_n against_o it_o before_o to_o which_o again_o i_o refer_v you_o i_o urge_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o will_v have_v i_o of_o a_o general_a and_o particular_a and_o therefore_o your_o answer_n to_o those_o distinction_n be_v beside_o the_o business_n indeed_o i_o object_v as_o you_o say_v that_o our_o ordinal_n give_v power_n only_o to_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o consecrate_v to_o which_o you_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o word_n dispense_v the_o church_n mean_v the_o whole_a that_o belong_v both_o to_o the_o consecration_n and_o administration_n of_o they_o that_o use_v they_o there_o be_v no_o papist_n i_o believe_v but_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n mean_v and_o intend_v it_o but_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n can_v never_o vest_n any_o thing_n with_o priestly_a authority_n without_o it_o be_v actual_o and_o express_o confer_v upon_o they_o by_o her._n for_o if_o a_o king_n intention_n be_v never_o so_o great_a to_o make_v a_o justice_n of_o peace_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o thereby_o at_o all_o invest_v with_o that_o authority_n you_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n think_v any_o part_n of_o priesthood_n confer_v upon_o any_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o then_o i_o say_v if_o no_o power_n or_o authority_n be_v thereby_o give_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n how_o can_v she_o give_v any_o by_o bid_v they_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n for_o to_o consecrate_v they_o and_o why_o then_o so_o many_o argument_n use_v about_o the_o extension_n and_o limitation_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o church_n and_o then_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o how_o shall_v our_o church_n be_v acquit_v from_o idle_a tautology_n which_o i_o do_v not_o charge_v she_o with_o as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o tell_v i_o i_o do_v but_o under_o such_o supposition_n and_o circumstance_n which_o i_o take_v that_o she_o do_v disow_v you_o further_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o allow_v our_o form_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n sufficient_o perfect_a but_o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o do_v not_o whereby_o all_o your_o train_n of_o consequence_n from_o thence_o come_v to_o nothing_o what_o i_o say_v of_o a_o bishop_n have_v no_o new_a character_n i_o say_v it_o only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o vasquez_n to_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o you_o make_v out_o of_o he_o for_o the_o same_o vasquez_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o do_v say_v that_o by_o the_o alone_a word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o entire_a priest_n although_o they_o be_v for_o a_o bishop_n from_o whence_o i_o infer_v that_o in_o vasquez'_v judgement_n a_o bishop_n receive_v no_o new_a character_n but_o myself_o be_v ever_o of_o opinion_n that_o they_o do_v as_o to_o bishop_n ridley_n i_o be_o full_o satisfy_v that_o they_o refuse_v to_o degrade_v he_o as_o not_o be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n and_o you_o may_v find_v by_o the_o statute_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n that_o then_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o administer_v sacrament_n in_o new_a way_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n for_o which_o a_o act_n that_o year_n be_v make_v prohibit_v of_o they_o and_o why_o may_v they_o not_o also_o as_o well_o consecrate_v and_o ordain_v according_a to_o their_o own_o invention_n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o refer_v you_o to_o mr._n acton_n last_o letter_n send_v to_o mr._n earbury_n which_o though_o i_o do_v before_o yet_o never_o see_v it_o since_o i_o receive_v your_o last_o paper_n sir_n i_o suppose_v you_o can_v offer_v any_o thing_n now_o material_a unto_o this_o point_n than_o already_o you_o have_v which_o i_o believe_v none_o can_v have_v say_v more_o that_o if_o you_o please_v we_o will_v supersede_n this_o question_n and_o proceed_v to_o another_o which_o be_v of_o as_o great_a disatisfaction_n to_o i_o as_o any_o and_o that_o be_v whether_o any_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n can_v valid_o be_v make_v such_o against_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o say_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o superior_a or_o by_o faculty_n from_o he_o for_o his_o consecration_n a._n n._n sir_n you_o must_v pardon_v i_o that_o other_o business_n have_v hinder_v that_o i_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o look_v on_o your_o paper_n till_o several_a day_n after_o it_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n and_o although_o thereby_o i_o sufficient_o perceive_v you_o be_v resolve_v against_o receive_v any_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o point_n you_o apply_v to_o i_o for_o it_o yet_o i_o will_v endeavour_v it_o this_o one_o time_n more_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o what_o it_o will._n and_o first_o as_o to_o your_o complaint_n against_o i_o for_o not_o comply_v with_o your_o proposal_n as_o to_o mr._n acton_n i_o think_v in_o my_o last_o i_o have_v so_o far_o convince_v you_o of_o the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o that_o if_o you_o will_v have_v he_o answer_v my_o paper_n your_o intimacy_n with_o he_o of_o which_o you_o so_o often_o acquaint_v i_o i_o shall_v think_v may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o engage_v he_o to_o it_o without_o that_o challenge_n from_o i_o which_o you_o be_v so_o importunate_a for_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o give_v you_o a_o better_a title_n to_o make_v this_o proposal_n to_o he_o then_o to_o require_v the_o other_o so_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a a_o thing_n from_o i_o with_o who_o you_o never_o exchange_v a_o word_n in_o your_o life_n unless_o by_o these_o letter_n what_o i_o write_v you_o be_v for_o your_o satisfaction_n and_o i_o tell_v you_o if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n further_o to_o object_n i_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v it_o and_o give_v you_o a_o further_a answer_n and_o you_o may_v take_v who_o you_o please_v into_o your_o consult_v as_o to_o this_o matter_n but_o for_o i_o to_o challenge_v mr._n acton_n as_o you_o propose_v will_v be_v a_o act_n of_o folly_n which_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o for_o that_o possession_n of_o right_n which_o we_o be_v in_o as_o to_o the_o point_n controvert_v between_o we_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n make_v it_o proper_a for_o i_o to_o take_v this_o part_n upon_o i_o beside_o he_o be_v a_o person_n i_o never_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o or_o ever_o receive_v the_o least_o provocation_n from_o he_o and_o for_o i_o in_o this_o case_n to_o challenge_v he_o as_o you_o will_v have_v i_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n altogether_o unreasonable_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o protection_n from_o his_o majesty_n by_o which_o he_o be_v here_o may_v be_v also_o dangerous_a unto_o i_o and_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o true_o i_o dare_v not_o so_o far_o confide_v in_o you_o as_o not_o to_o mistrust_v there_o may_v be_v a_o snare_n lay_v for_o i_o hereby_o as_o to_o your_o huff_n about_o the_o caution_n which_o you_o tell_v i_o i_o give_v you_o against_o be_v impose_v on_o and_o the_o imputation_n of_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unwary_a which_o from_o some_o word_n in_o the_o paper_n which_o you_o answer_v you_o will_v needs_o take_v home_o to_o yourself_o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o since_o you_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v you_o do_v not_o understand_v latin_a by_o tell_v i_o you_o be_v no_o scholar_n nor_o linguist_n and_o yet_o quote_v father_n council_n and_o schoolman_n i_o think_v it_o possible_a notwithstanding_o your_o grand_a conceit_n of_o your_o ability_n to_o manage_v controversy_n that_o you_o may_v be_v very_o well_o impose_v
ordination_n therein_o superad_v no_o new_a authority_n to_o that_o which_o be_v afore_o give_v he_o by_o the_o priestly_a and_o therefore_o that_o both_o office_n be_v the_o same_o according_a to_o our_o own_o ordinal_n three_o that_o if_o this_o argument_n imply_v any_o defect_n in_o our_o old_a ordinal_n it_o place_v it_o only_o in_o the_o form_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n and_o not_o in_o the_o priestly_a and_o concern_v this_o only_a you_o have_v several_a time_n tell_v i_o your_o whole_a doubt_n be_v four_o the_o presbyterian_o urge_v this_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n a_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o defect_n in_o the_o form_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n in_o our_o old_a ordinal_n for_o god_n forbid_v all_o shall_v be_v true_a which_o adversary_n use_v to_o urge_v against_o each_o other_o in_o their_o dispute_n about_o religion_n five_o that_o if_o this_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o our_o old_a ordinal_n the_o papist_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o urge_v it_o there_o be_v being_n much_o more_o defective_a as_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o for_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n at_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o use_v no_o other_o form_n then_o these_o word_n only_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o what_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v more_o formidable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o all_o the_o sect_n together_o in_o point_n of_o weight_n if_o you_o speak_v this_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o doctrine_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v say_v to_o defend_v they_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v of_o your_o opinion_n that_o of_o all_o the_o sect_n that_o have_v infest_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o plausible_a show_n of_o argument_n for_o themselves_o i_o think_v they_o bate_v the_o patronage_n of_o prince_n to_o which_o it_o chief_o owe_v its_o support_n to_o be_v the_o most_o defenceless_a which_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o present_a management_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o in_o which_o their_o cause_n have_v be_v so_o miserable_o baffle_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n plain_o put_v to_o silence_n few_o now_o of_o those_o many_o tract_n which_o be_v write_v against_o they_o be_v at_o all_o answer_v by_o they_o and_o when_o sometime_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o noise_n they_o send_v forth_o a_o pamphlet_n against_o we_o their_o performance_n be_v always_o so_o lame_a and_o what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v for_o themselves_o so_o far_o short_a of_o give_v any_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o point_v controvert_v between_o we_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o evidence_v hereby_o that_o their_o cause_n be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o bear_v a_o defence_n the_o next_o thing_n you_o tell_v i_o be_v that_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o erastus_n senior_n and_o your_o erastus_n junior_n and_o can_v find_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o any_o part_n of_o they_o of_o the_o alteration_n of_o our_o ordinal_n it_o seem_v than_o you_o have_v they_o both_o to_o serve_v the_o cause_n you_o will_v maintain_v although_o you_o deny_v you_o have_v either_o when_o i_o will_v have_v borrow_v one_o of_o they_o of_o you_o in_o order_n to_o the_o better_a give_v you_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o you_o desire_v but_o because_o you_o say_v you_o can_v find_v the_o passage_n i_o refer_v to_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o word_n as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o the_o last_o page_n of_o the_o erastus_n senior_n which_o i_o have_v they_o be_v as_o follow_v since_o the_o print_n of_o this_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o justness_n of_o our_o exception_n to_o their_o form_n by_o amend_v they_o in_o their_o new_a book_n authorize_v by_o the_o late_a act_n for_o uniformity_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v put_v after_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o book_n do_v sufficient_o enough_o themselves_o express_v that_o they_o be_v put_v there_o between_o the_o time_n of_o finish_v and_o publish_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o finish_n of_o it_o be_v say_v in_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v before_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a from_o their_o be_v there_o and_o consequent_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o book_n must_v be_v after_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o liturgy_n now_o the_o liturgy_n not_o be_v publish_v after_o its_o review_n and_o amendment_n till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o august_n 1662._o its_o evident_a from_o thence_o that_o it_o must_v be_v after_o that_o time_n that_o this_o erastus_n senior_n first_o come_v forth_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o any_o way_n influence_n the_o alteration_n make_v in_o our_o ordinal_n publish_v with_o that_o liturgy_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o the_o whole_a be_v perfect_v the_o january_n before_o for_o the_o parliament_n begin_v to_o fit_a january_n the_o seven_o and_o the_o three_o act_n which_o be_v pass_v we_o find_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n wherein_o this_o liturgy_n with_o the_o ordinal_n be_v confirm_v and_o consequent_o it_o must_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o session_n have_v be_v make_v ready_a by_o the_o convocation_n for_o they_o and_o whereas_o you_o require_v of_o i_o to_o tell_v you_o who_o those_o sober_a papist_n be_v that_o explode_v those_o book_n at_o their_o come_n out_o i_o name_v unto_o you_o father_n peter_n walsh_n for_o one_o who_o be_v the_o person_n i_o mention_v to_o have_v write_v a_o book_n against_o they_o which_o he_o present_v to_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o be_v now_o in_o several_a hand_n in_o manuscript_n and_o dr._n burnet_n tell_v you_o he_o have_v the_o perusal_n of_o it_o but_o you_o demand_v of_o i_o to_o let_v you_o see_v this_o in_o print_n and_o then_o you_o say_v you_o may_v be_v of_o my_o mind_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o glad_o accept_v of_o the_o condition_n and_o if_o you_o will_v perform_v your_o promise_n hereon_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o dispute_v any_o further_a about_o this_o matter_n for_o although_o father_n walsh_n have_v not_o yet_o print_v the_o book_n i_o mention_v yet_o he_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o history_n of_o the_o irish_a remonstrance_n where_o you_o may_v find_v it_o but_o because_o perchance_o this_o book_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v refer_v you_o to_o another_o of_o he_o where_o you_o will_v find_v he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o four_o letter_n late_o publish_v and_o common_a enough_o to_o be_v have_v in_o every_o bookseller_n shop_n for_o there_o make_v a_o apology_n to_o those_o of_o his_o religion_n for_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n most_o illustrious_a and_o most_o reverend_a in_o the_o letter_n to_o he_o which_o he_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o depose_n doctrine_n against_o a_o book_n which_o his_o lordship_n have_v publish_v on_o that_o argument_n he_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o in_o these_o follow_a word_n i_o have_v about_o twelve_o year_n since_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o my_o history_n of_o the_o irish_a remonstrance_n public_o in_o print_n acknowledge_v my_o opinion_n to_o be_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n be_v valid_a mean_v it_o undoubted_o to_o be_v so_o according_a both_o to_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n school_n themselves_o and_o the_o ancient_a ritual_n of_o all_o catholic_n church_n latin_n and_o greek_a nay_o and_o to_o those_o ritual_n of_o all_o the_o oriental_a heterodox_n church_n too_o as_o morinus_n a_o learned_a oratorian_n have_v record_v they_o thus_o far_o father_n walsh_n and_o what_o can_v be_v a_o more_o express_a acknowledgement_n in_o a_o papist_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o require_v and_o this_o be_v in_o print_n and_o to_o be_v see_v by_o you_o when_o you_o please_v to_o consult_v the_o book_n to_o which_o i_o direct_v you_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v remember_v your_o promise_n of_o be_v of_o my_o mind_n hereon_o and_o acquiesce_v in_o this_o authority_n but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a man_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o allow_v our_o order_n to_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a abundance_n more_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n herein_o and_o several_a have_v take_v the_o same_o freedom_n of_o express_v it_o although_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o their_o own_o cause_n father_n davenport_n alius_fw-la sancta_fw-la clare_n another_o priest_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v altogether_o as_o express_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o father_n walsh_n for_o in_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o 36th_o article_n of_o our_o church_n he_o prove_v from_o vasquez_n conink_v arcudius_n and_o innocent_a the_o four_o that_o our_o church_n have_v all_o the_o
have_v be_v please_v to_o call_v at_o my_o study_n and_o the_o book_n shall_v there_o have_v be_v lay_v before_o you_o your_o paper_n cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o all_o the_o four_o first_o canon_n belong_v to_o this_o matter_n for_o in_o they_o that_o council_n prescribe_v the_o manner_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o the_o blessing_n give_v by_o the_o ordainer_n but_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o any_o of_o those_o imperative_fw-it form_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o a_o day_n place_v the_o essence_n of_o order_n and_o as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n ascribe_v to_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n i_o find_v none_o such_o in_o that_o author_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o your_o paper_n and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v you_o transcribe_v they_o not_o from_o the_o book_n itself_o but_o only_o write_v after_o some_o person_n that_o have_v give_v you_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o you_o have_v make_v use_n of_o dr._n burnet_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o the_o passage_n which_o i_o refer_v to_o in_o dionysius_n contain_v several_a page_n in_o folio_n for_o he_o have_v first_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n afterward_o go_v over_o every_o single_a rite_n in_o a_o very_a particular_a and_o exact_a manner_n and_o according_a to_o his_o way_n of_o write_v find_v a_o mystery_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o among_o all_o those_o particular_n which_o he_o so_o exact_o recite_v there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o imperative_fw-it form_n speak_v at_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o at_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o other_o rite_n belong_v to_o that_o matter_n and_o this_o silence_n of_o they_o where_o there_o be_v so_o particular_a a_o mention_n of_o every_o thing_n else_o be_v a_o undeniable_a presumption_n that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o use_n but_o to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v in_o deny_v the_o ancient_a use_n of_o those_o form_n you_o have_v this_o answer_n that_o it_o seem_v irrational_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o ordain_v and_o that_o at_o this_o rate_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n will_v seem_v only_o a_o dumb_a and_o insignificant_a sign_n and_o will_v in_o your_o opinion_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o operative_a to_o the_o confer_v of_o the_o office_n on_o the_o person_n ordain_v to_o which_o i_o reply_v first_o that_o how_o insignificant_a soever_o you_o may_v esteem_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n without_o those_o word_n which_o you_o call_v the_o essential_a form_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o christian_a priest_n yet_o if_o you_o please_v to_o read_v the_o 8_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n you_o will_v there_o find_v that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v consecrate_a to_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n by_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n only_o without_o as_o much_o as_o any_o one_o word_n speak_v by_o moses_n the_o consecrator_n signify_v the_o holy_a office_n to_o which_o they_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o 12._o maimonides_n the_o most_o authentic_a writer_n among_o the_o rabbi_n give_v we_o a_o account_n that_o in_o after_o time_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v perform_v only_o by_o the_o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n and_o vest_v with_o the_o high_a priest_n vestment_n and_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a oil_n be_v lose_v by_o vest_v he_o only_o for_o outward_a sign_n can_v by_o general_a institution_n be_v make_v as_o expressive_a of_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o a_o form_n of_o word_n for_o word_n be_v only_a sound_n appoint_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o those_o that_o use_v they_o to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o thing_n and_o when_o outward_a action_n be_v appoint_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n they_o be_v altogether_o as_o expressive_a and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n by_o deliver_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o constable_n and_o a_o staff_n to_o a_o marshal_n of_o france_n do_v as_o effectual_o create_v those_o officer_n by_o that_o outward_a ceremony_n only_o as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o by_o a_o form_n of_o word_n the_o most_o expressive_a of_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n give_v that_o can_v be_v devise_v because_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o long_o receive_v custom_n of_o it_o have_v make_v these_o ceremony_n alone_o the_o well_o know_a manner_n of_o constitute_v those_o officer_n and_o have_v the_o law_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o the_o long_o receive_v usage_n of_o it_o make_v any_o outward_a ceremony_n whatever_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o well_o know_a rite_n of_o ordain_v a_o priest_n it_o will_v be_v altogether_o as_o valid_a for_o this_o purpose_n without_o any_o form_n of_o word_n whatever_o for_o ordination_n be_v only_o a_o ministerial_a act_n of_o delegate_a that_o office_n to_o another_o which_o be_v receive_v from_o christ_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o express_v this_o delegation_n whether_o word_n or_o sign_n do_v sufficient_o do_v the_o thing_n for_o if_o form_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o ordination_n what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v they_o so_o it_o must_v be_v either_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o any_o other_o reason_n for_o it_o i_o know_v not_o if_o it_o be_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o be_v but_o convince_v of_o that_o and_o we_o have_v do_v for_o in_o this_o case_n either_o to_o omit_v the_o form_n or_o alter_v in_o the_o least_o from_o its_o first_o institution_n will_v make_v the_o whole_a performance_n culpable_a but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o christ_n for_o any_o such_o form_n as_o i_o have_v already_o abundant_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v not_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o form_n must_v be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o now_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o ordination_n do_v not_o necessary_o require_v any_o such_o form_n but_o that_o any_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v as_o well_o confer_v by_o a_o outward_a ceremony_n only_o by_o public_a institution_n make_v significant_a and_o expressive_a of_o the_o thing_n do_v there_o appear_v no_o necessity_n for_o the_o use_n of_o any_o such_o form_n at_o all_o so_o as_o to_o invalidate_v those_o order_n that_o be_v confer_v without_o they_o that_o which_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o much_o insist_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o ordination_n be_v that_o they_o have_v make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n and_o they_o observe_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v real_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n own_o institution_n to_o consist_v each_o of_o they_o as_o prescribe_v in_o scripture_n of_o a_o outward_a sign_n and_o a_o form_n of_o word_n annex_v the_o former_a of_o which_o they_o call_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o hence_o they_o do_v infer_v that_o they_o be_v both_o essential_o necessary_a to_o all_o those_o other_o rite_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v sacrament_n also_o and_o because_o they_o find_v none_o such_o institute_v in_o scripture_n for_o they_o as_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v without_o they_o introduce_v matter_n and_o form_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o their_o own_o make_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o order_n and_o will_v have_v both_o so_o essential_o necessary_a to_o the_o confer_v of_o they_o whereas_o will_v they_o argue_v aright_o in_o this_o point_n they_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o have_v infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o what_o they_o call_v matter_n and_o form_n for_o ordination_n from_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o that_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n because_o it_o have_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o by_o divine_a institution_n belong_v thereto_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n according_a to_o their_o own_o definition_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a ceremony_n consist_v of_o thing_n and_o word_n institute_v and_o enjoin_v by_o christ_n himself_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n annex_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o since_o nothing_o of_o this_o can_v be_v make_v out_o to_o we_o from_o scripture_n it_o do_v from_o hence_o follow_v that_o although_o order_n be_v enrol_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o
also_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v leave_v nothing_o that_o i_o have_v say_v liable_a to_o objection_n i_o think_v it_o requisite_a a_o little_a further_o to_o explain_v myself_o concern_v this_o particular_a although_o there_o be_v some_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o hold_v imposition_n of_o hand_n only_o to_o be_v a_o accidental_a rite_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n the_o sole_a essential_a matter_n of_o order_n yet_o the_o most_o general_n receive_v opinion_n among_o they_o be_v that_o they_o be_v both_o essential_a matter_n but_o make_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n the_o most_o principal_a matter_n as_o be_v that_o whereby_o they_o say_v be_v confer_v the_o power_n of_o order_n enable_v to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n whereas_o by_o the_o other_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v only_o confer_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v by_o much_o the_o inferior_a and_o less_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a function_n and_o in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o i_o think_v they_o guilty_a of_o a_o double_a error_n for_o 1._o since_o imposition_n of_o hand_n have_v be_v of_o such_o constant_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o begin_n in_o all_o ordination_n and_o have_v be_v consecrate_a thereto_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o from_o scripture_n be_v most_o evident_a they_o detract_v from_o the_o veneration_n which_o be_v due_a to_o so_o ancient_a a_o rite_n and_o to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o use_v it_o alone_o without_o any_o other_o by_o put_v it_o in_o the_o second_o place_n after_o a_o rite_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o make_v it_o thus_o inferior_a thereto_o i_o mean_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v from_o any_o of_o their_o ordinal_n or_o any_o other_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o above_o seven_o hundred_o year_n as_o morinus_n a_o priest_n of_o their_o own_o make_v it_o out_o unto_o we_o but_o 2._o i_o think_v they_o as_o much_o in_o a_o mistake_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n by_o make_v this_o or_o any_o other_o rite_n essential_a to_o this_o administration_n since_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a institution_n establish_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o concern_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o not_o of_o any_o such_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o free_o grant_v but_o what_o they_o can_v make_v out_o from_o hence_o they_o will_v prove_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o church_n for_o by_o that_o they_o tell_v we_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v down_o from_o one_o age_n to_o another_o that_o both_o these_o rite_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o essential_a matter_n of_o priestly_a ordination_n be_v institute_v and_o command_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o they_o pretend_v also_o to_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v afore_o note_v why_o this_o institution_n shall_v be_v rather_o thus_o preserve_v down_o to_o subsequent_a age_n by_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n than_o by_o the_o write_a word_n but_o this_o tradition_n be_v most_o apparent_o false_a as_o to_o one_o of_o they_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n which_o its_o plain_a for_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v by_o no_o mean_n a_o sufficient_a testimony_n to_o be_v rely_v on_o for_o the_o other_o that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o that_o all_o church_n herein_o follow_v their_o example_n be_v most_o certain_a but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o essential_a to_o the_o administration_n in_o which_o it_o be_v use_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o divine_a institution_n we_o have_v no_o authority_n for_o it_o but_o from_o the_o late_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o subscribe_v thereto_o and_o if_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n be_v urge_v on_o their_o side_n the_o answer_n be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v or_o do_v they_o for_o this_o reason_n lie_v a_o necessary_a obligation_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o such_o because_o we_o have_v their_o example_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o for_o their_o example_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o infer_v a_o divine_a institution_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v where_o we_o have_v that_o alone_a without_o any_o precept_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o do_v of_o they_o also_o as_o from_o abundance_n of_o instance_n in_o scripture_n of_o thing_n practise_v by_o they_o and_o now_o total_o abolish_v may_v most_o apparent_o be_v make_v out_o unto_o you_o and_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v will_v infer_v such_o difficulty_n upon_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o as_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v for_o wave_v other_o instance_n to_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a now_o in_o hand_n if_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n be_v on_o this_o account_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o divine_a institution_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o so_o general_o receive_v axiom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o summus_n pontifex_fw-la solo_fw-la verbo_fw-la potest_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o sacerdotem_fw-la &_o episcopum_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n without_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o any_o other_o rite_n whatever_o can_v make_v both_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n by_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o so_o that_o if_o he_o say_v unto_o any_o one_o be_v thou_o a_o priest_n or_o be_v thou_o a_o bishop_n his_o say_n so_o only_o without_o any_o further_a ceremony_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a full_o and_o valid_o to_o confer_v either_o of_o the_o say_a office_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o more_o excuse_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n than_o any_o other_o of_o his_o communion_n and_o i_o suppose_v none_o of_o their_o doctor_n will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v but_o that_o although_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n he_o lord_n it_o over_o all_o yet_o he_o be_v equal_o with_o all_o subject_n to_o the_o law_n of_o he_o who_o vicar_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v then_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o command_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o rite_n nor_o any_o obligation_n from_o a_o divine_a prescript_n for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o how_o come_v it_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o so_o early_a and_o general_a observance_n of_o it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rite_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o that_o i_o may_v give_v you_o satisfaction_n herein_o i_o shall_v trace_v the_o thing_n to_o its_o first_o original_a and_o give_v you_o a_o thorough_a account_n of_o it_o and_o in_o so_o do_v i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o only_o answer_v the_o present_a objection_n but_o also_o clear_a the_o way_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o those_o other_o difficulty_n which_o you_o have_v raise_v to_o yourself_o about_o this_o particular_a the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v twofold_a first_o that_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o second_o that_o of_o the_o synagogue_n that_o of_o the_o temple_n consist_v only_o of_o sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o the_o ceremony_n belong_v thereto_o which_o be_v all_o typical_a representation_n of_o the_o grand_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n once_o to_o be_v offer_v for_o all_o when_o he_o have_v offer_v this_o sacrifice_n by_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o they_o all_o receive_v their_o completion_n and_o thenceforth_o become_v total_o abolish_v but_o the_o service_n of_o the_o synagogue_n not_o consist_v of_o ceremonial_a observance_n but_o of_o the_o moral_a duty_n of_o prayer_n praise_n thanksgiving_n and_o in_o exhortation_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o obey_n of_o god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n to_o which_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o perpetual_a obligation_n be_v still_o from_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n which_o cease_v continue_v on_o to_o the_o christian_n that_o follow_v after_o it_o in_o its_o stead_n and_o that_o as_o far_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n will_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o discipline_n order_n and_o practice_n also_o as_o former_o that_o there_o be_v as_o little_a variation_n as_o possible_a as_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o those_o duty_n in_o the_o new_a oeconomy_n from_o the_o former_a practice_n of_o they_o under_o the_o
old_a the_o jew_n who_o be_v beyond_o all_o other_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n most_o tenacious_a of_o the_o tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o forefather_n may_v be_v the_o easy_a induce_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o christian_a worship_n and_o with_o less_o difficulty_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v primary_o send_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n do_v as_o wise_a master-builder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n well_o consider_v this_o and_o therefore_o in_o form_v of_o the_o outward_a order_n of_o its_o worship_n and_o the_o manner_n and_o discipline_n of_o its_o government_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o which_o it_o succeed_v as_o far_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o oeconomy_n they_o be_v then_o establish_v will_v admit_v and_o hence_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n come_v the_o name_n of_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n for_o the_o late_a be_v the_o same_o in_o greek_a what_o the_o former_a be_v in_o english_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o ordain_v they_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o divine_a precept_n concern_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o that_o both_o be_v continue_v in_o imitation_n of_o what_o be_v afore_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o therein_o those_o that_o have_v the_o government_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zekenim_n presbyter_n or_o elder_n of_o their_o first_o appointment_n to_o this_o office_n we_o read_v num._n 11._o where_o moses_n complain_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v too_o heavy_a for_o he_o seventy_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o grave_a of_o the_o people_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v his_o assistant_n herein_o and_o to_o bear_v part_n of_o the_o duty_n with_o he_o in_o instruct_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o order_n hereto_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o prophecy_n rest_v on_o they_o and_o these_o constitute_v the_o grand_a ecclesiastical_a council_n of_o that_o nation_n call_v the_o sanedrim_n which_o determine_v all_o controversy_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o direct_v to_o all_o other_o establishment_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o honour_n and_o worship_n among_o they_o but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v other_o elder_n also_o in_o every_o particular_a city_n which_o have_v there_o the_o same_o charge_n upon_o they_o for_o that_o district_n which_o the_o other_o have_v for_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o be_v those_o which_o constitute_v the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o place_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o synagogue_n to_o minister_v in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o holy_a worship_n therein_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o exhort_v to_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o to_o give_v judgement_n according_a thereto_o in_o all_o controversy_n and_o to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o declare_v what_o be_v lawful_a and_o what_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v when_o any_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n require_v their_o determination_n herein_o to_o correct_v such_o as_o transgress_v the_o law_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o incorrigible_a and_o also_o to_o receive_v they_o again_o by_o absolution_n when_o penitent_a and_o to_o admit_v proselyte_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o in_o order_n to_o qualify_v they_o for_o these_o duty_n there_o be_v school_n or_o university_n in_o which_o they_o be_v breed_v up_o as_o paul_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n the_o then_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n and_o chief_a professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o know_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o learned_a which_o have_v be_v afore_o give_v concern_v all_o point_n of_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n occur_v in_o any_o part_n thereof_o and_o when_o they_o have_v go_v through_o such_o a_o course_n of_o study_n and_o proficiency_n as_o render_v they_o sufficient_o verse_v herein_o they_o be_v then_o ordain_v elder_n or_o presbyter_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o thereby_o authorize_v to_o all_o those_o duty_n which_o i_o have_v afore_o mention_v to_o belong_v to_o that_o office_n and_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v then_o understand_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o now_o with_o we_o to_o give_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o hebrew_a doctor_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o seventy_o elder_n be_v ordain_v by_o moses_n and_o that_o at_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o rite_n it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n rest_v on_o they_o of_o which_o be_v mention_v numb_a 11._o v._n 25._o but_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o joshua_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o moses_n the_o scripture_n themselves_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o that_o thereon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rest_v on_o he_o num._n 27._o v._n 18._o and_o deut._n 34._o v_o 9_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n be_v very_o large_a and_o express_a concern_v all_o these_o particular_n and_o frequent_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o their_o write_n the_o word_n of_o maimonides_n the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v 4._o whether_o the_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n be_v member_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o lesser_a council_n or_o presbytery_n which_o be_v constitute_v in_o every_o city_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o triumvirate_n only_o appoint_v to_o judge_v of_o cause_n between_o man_n and_o man_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o other_o which_o have_v be_v so_o ordain_v before_o he_o and_o moses_n our_o master_n so_o ordain_v joshua_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v write_v numb_a 27._o v._n 23._o and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o charge_n and_o so_o also_o moses_n ordain_v the_o seventy_o elder_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rest_v on_o they_o and_o those_o elder_n create_v other_o and_o they_o again_z other_o and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v find_v that_o one_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o another_o through_o all_o age_n up_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o admission_n to_o that_o office_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v it_o do_v answer_v in_o so_o many_o particular_n what_o be_v after_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o make_v it_o most_o clear_a what_o i_o have_v afore_o say_v that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o the_o other_o herein_o and_o that_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o latter_a be_v by_o imitation_n translate_v from_o the_o former_a and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o abundance_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n as_o well_o romanist_n as_o protestant_n they_o all_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n to_o make_v the_o change_n the_o more_o easy_a from_o the_o old_a oeconomy_n to_o the_o new_a in_o form_v the_o outward_a order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a therein_o but_o borrow_v from_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o many_o of_o its_o usage_n as_o can_v be_v accommodate_v thereto_o and_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o this_o may_v be_v say_v it_o be_v of_o none_o more_o manifest_a than_o of_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o ordain_v they_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o they_o both_o come_v this_o way_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o easy_a entrance_n be_v make_v they_o thereto_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o christian_a presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o jewish_a be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o duty_n in_o which_o they_o officiate_v very_o little_o differ_v and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o their_o ordination_n thereto_o total_o the_o same_o as_o from_o what_o have_v be_v afore_o say_v may_v sufficient_o appear_v for_o what_o have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o christian_a presbyter_n more_o than_o what_o i_o have_v afore_o describe_v to_o belong_v to_o a_o presbyter_n
or_o elder_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n except_v only_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o answer_v not_o to_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o to_o the_o paschal_n feast_n which_o be_v a_o service_n total_o appropriate_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o it_o stand_v and_o what_o other_o end_n be_v design_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o christian_a presbyter_n but_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o be_v also_o import_v by_o the_o same_o ceremony_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n for_o the_o synagogue_n only_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o a_o large_a degree_n then_o in_o the_o jewish_a and_o also_o for_o a_o more_o excellent_a ministration_n the_o one_o be_v derive_v only_o from_o moses_n for_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o other_o from_o christ_n our_o lord_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o administer_a of_o all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o thus_o far_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v make_v it_o clear_a how_o this_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n make_v use_v of_o in_o our_o ordination_n come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o by_o any_o divine_a law_n or_o precept_n from_o our_o saviour_n but_o only_o by_o imitation_n from_o what_o be_v afore_o practise_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o however_o since_o we_o find_v it_o introduce_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o in_o all_o ordination_n practise_v by_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n who_o be_v in_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o manner_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v of_o this_o nature_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o infer_v a_o divine_a approbation_n of_o the_o use_n thereof_o although_o not_o a_o divine_a institution_n perpetual_o obligatory_a thereto_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v without_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a rashness_n vary_v from_o it_o to_o any_o invention_n of_o our_o own_o for_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o such_o assurance_n and_o this_o with_o the_o apt_a significancy_n which_o the_o ceremony_n itself_o have_v of_o the_o thing_n intend_v no_o doubt_n have_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o it_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n down_o to_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o church_n or_o sect_n of_o christian_n that_o i_o know_v of_o which_o think_v any_o ordination_n at_o all_o necessary_a that_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o ceremony_n therein_o now_o the_o manner_n how_o order_n be_v first_o administer_v hereby_o we_o gather_v from_o scripture_n to_o be_v thus_o when_o any_o person_n be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o officiate_v in_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a office_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o of_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n first_o god_n almighty_n be_v seek_v to_o in_o their_o behalf_n by_o a_o solemn_a fast_o to_o which_o the_o ember_n week_n do_v now_o answer_v and_o then_o the_o congregation_n be_v meet_v the_o ordainer_n whether_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o of_o the_o bishop_n that_o succeed_v they_o have_v by_o a_o prayer_n particular_a for_o that_o purpose_n recommend_v the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o he_o to_o that_o holy_a function_n to_o which_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o impart_v unto_o he_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o may_v full_o enable_v he_o to_o all_o the_o duty_n thereof_o then_o as_o the_o proper_a minister_n of_o god_n by_o his_o divine_a appointment_n for_o this_o purpose_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o receive_v all_o that_o which_o have_v in_o his_o behalf_n be_v thus_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v by_o this_o ministerial_a act_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o reach_v out_o unto_o he_o and_o this_o be_v always_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o very_a act_n whereby_o the_o office_n be_v give_v and_o the_o full_a completion_n of_o that_o administration_n whereby_o any_o be_v admit_v thereto_o and_o for_o several_a age_n after_o we_o find_v no_o other_o ceremony_n use_v therein_o but_o imposition_n of_o hand_n alone_o be_v all_o along_o look_v on_o as_o the_o sole_a ceremonial_a act_n whereby_o the_o office_n be_v confer_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n it_o be_v thereto_o as_o the_o seal_n to_o the_o patent_n by_o which_o they_o act_v in_o their_o ministry_n and_o the_o application_n thereof_o that_o which_o impower_v they_o to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n among_o the_o greek_n ordination_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o also_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o we_o have_v instance_n hereof_o act_v 14._o v_o 23._o and_o 2_o cor._n 8._o v._n 19_o in_o both_o these_o place_n the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o be_v translate_v to_o ordain_v be_v in_o the_o original_a greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v to_o lay_v on_o hand_n which_o sufficient_o import_v that_o in_o that_o ceremony_n the_o whole_a act_n of_o ordination_n be_v understand_v to_o consist_v without_o any_o of_o those_o imperative_fw-it form_n which_o you_o seem_v to_o lay_v so_o much_o stress_n upon_o we_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o least_o to_o make_v it_o out_o unto_o we_o that_o any_o such_o be_v at_o all_o in_o use_n for_o near_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o necessity_n for_o they_o as_o you_o urge_v to_o declare_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o ceremony_n or_o which_o of_o the_o different_a order_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v which_o be_v confer_v thereby_o in_o ordination_n see_v this_o may_v be_v as_o well_o manifest_v by_o a_o public_a declaration_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o administration_n and_o also_o in_o the_o subsequent_a prayer_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v for_o his_o accept_n of_o he_o to_o the_o office_n and_o his_o impart_v to_o he_o his_o divine_a gift_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o both_o these_o way_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n without_o any_o such_o form_n as_o you_o think_v so_o necessary_a thereto_o for_o to_o express_v the_o thing_n the_o more_o plain_o to_o you_o when_o a_o fast_o have_v be_v appoint_v in_o order_n to_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n when_o the_o congregation_n be_v meet_v the_o end_n of_o that_o meeting_n be_v declare_v for_o the_o ordain_v of_o such_o a_o one_o there_o present_a to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n and_o when_o by_o particular_a prayer_n he_o have_v be_v recommend_v to_o god_n for_o his_o impart_v to_o he_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o that_o office_n as_o be_v the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o ordination_n after_o all_o this_o have_v be_v do_v when_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbytery_n be_v lay_v on_o he_o for_o the_o confer_v of_o the_o office_n certain_o there_o need_v no_o new_a declaration_n to_o express_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v do_v and_o that_o this_o be_v ancient_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o thus_o to_o ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n without_o any_o such_o form_n annex_v we_o have_v a_o most_o evident_a proof_n from_o their_o own_o ordinal_n it_o be_v still_o thus_o retain_v therein_o for_o in_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v twice_o administer_v the_o last_o time_n indeed_o it_o have_v a_o form_n annex_v the_o same_o almost_o which_o we_o use_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o first_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o ordinal_n say_v pontifex_fw-la stans_fw-la ante_fw-la faldistorium_fw-la suum_fw-la cum_fw-la mitrâ_fw-la &_o nulla_fw-la oratione_fw-la nullove_n cantu_fw-la praemissis_fw-la imponit_fw-la simul_fw-la utramque_fw-la manum_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la successiuè_fw-la nihil_fw-la dicens_fw-la idemque_fw-la faciunt_fw-la post_fw-la eum_fw-la omnes_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la qui_fw-la adsunt_fw-la i._n e._n the_o bishop_n stand_v before_o his_o faldstool_n with_o his_o mitre_n on_o his_o head_n without_o any_o prayer_n or_o hymn_n premise_v put_v both_o his_o hand_n successive_o on_o the_o head_n of_o every_o one_o to_o be_v ordain_v without_o speak_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o after_o he_o all_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v present_a do_v the_o same_o thing_n now_o
first_o that_o this_o be_v design_v to_o answer_v what_o i_o before_o say_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o form_n receive_v power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o celebrate_v mass_n both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a i_o suppose_v no_o one_o that_o shall_v read_v your_o paper_n but_o will_v understand_v your_o abovementioned_a word_n therein_o to_o be_v a_o concession_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o novel_a additional_a in_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o your_o answer_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n seem_v pertinent_a to_o the_o thing_n object_v second_o whereas_o you_o limit_v your_o concession_n to_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o abovementioned_a form_n only_o and_o say_v you_o do_v only_o grant_v for_o the_o celebrate_v of_o mass_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o be_v within_o these_o five_o hundred_o year_n first_o express_v in_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n but_o not_o for_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n your_o own_o word_n above_o recite_v show_v this_o to_o be_v most_o false_a for_o there_o you_o say_v although_o they_o have_v add_v that_o to_o they_o of_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n which_o plain_o express_v the_o novel_a addition_n to_o be_v of_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o of_o celebrate_v mass_n only_o and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o clear_v myself_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o misrecit_v which_o you_o charge_v i_o with_o but_o also_o to_o retort_v it_o upon_o yourself_o who_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o fix_v this_o charge_n upon_o i_o have_v falsify_v and_o base_o prevaricate_v about_o your_o own_o word_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v you_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v ever_o express_v in_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n and_o that_o the_o celebrate_v mass_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v all_o along_o before_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o by_o sacrifice_n you_o mean_v a_o true_a proper_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o hold_v whoever_o it_o be_v that_o have_v assure_v you_o that_o the_o ordinal_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n ever_o give_v a_o priest_n power_n of_o offer_v any_o such_o have_v abuse_v you_o with_o a_o most_o gross_a falsity_n and_o base_o slander_v the_o primitive_a church_n in_o charge_v such_o a_o impiety_n upon_o they_o and_o second_o as_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o cheat_n which_o the_o innocent_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o christianity_n can_v never_o be_v guilty_a of_o for_o it_o be_v a_o imposture_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n cunning_o devise_v by_o they_o to_o get_v money_n and_o of_o no_o early_a date_n than_o their_o new_a find_v region_n of_o purgatory_n on_o which_o it_o depend_v the_o one_o be_v a_o brat_n of_o the_o other_o and_o both_o without_o any_o the_o least_o right_a or_o title_n to_o give_v they_o a_o legitimation_n among_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o thorough_o to_o handle_v these_o particular_n will_v be_v to_o desert_n the_o subject_n in_o hand_n to_o run_v into_o other_o question_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o they_o at_o present_a but_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o make_v they_o out_o unto_o you_o whensoever_o you_o shall_v desire_v and_o whereas_o you_o put_v i_o upon_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o i_o say_v that_o the_o learnede_a of_o the_o roman_a communion_n hold_v that_o the_o last_v imperative_fw-it word_n speak_v at_o the_o last_o imposition_n of_o hand_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o alone_a essential_a form_n whereby_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v confer_v and_o express_v yourself_o in_o a_o manner_n concern_v it_o imply_v as_o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o more_o than_o i_o can_v make_v out_o it_o lie_v upon_o i_o to_o do_v myself_o right_a as_o well_o as_o to_o give_v you_o satisfaction_n in_o make_v good_a what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o this_o particular_a and_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o want_v not_o authority_n enough_o in_o order_n hereunto_o for_o bonaventure_n in_o his_o four_o book_n 4._o on_o the_o sentence_n plain_o say_v it_o and_o so_o do_v also_o petrus_n sotus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr institutione_n sacerdotum_fw-la ordinis_fw-la both_o of_o they_o make_v imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n the_o only_a essential_a matter_n and_o form_n of_o priestly_a ordination_n and_o vasquez_n 2._o thus_o understand_v they_o as_o exclude_v all_o other_o matter_n and_o form_n to_o be_v essential_a thereto_o and_o most_o express_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o becanus_n a_o eminent_a jesuit_n and_o one_o that_o particular_o bend_v his_o fury_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o twofold_a ceremony_n make_v use_v of_o in_o priestly_a ordination_n the_o delivery_n of_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n with_o this_o form_n of_o word_n receive_v power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o this_o form_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 4._o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o late_a only_a be_v essential_a to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o that_o the_o former_a be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o accidental_a rite_n belong_v thereto_o and_o that_o this_o must_v necessary_o follow_v from_o such_o other_o doctrine_n as_o they_o hold_v i_o shall_v hereafter_o have_v a_o more_o particular_a occasion_n to_o make_v out_o unto_o you_o when_o i_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o former_a paper_n promise_v you_o and_o which_o you_o so_o much_o call_v upon_o i_o to_o give_v you_o satisfaction_n in_o that_o be_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o our_o form_n to_o confer_v all_o priestly_a power_n on_o the_o person_n ordain_v by_o they_o and_o to_o this_o also_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o you_o say_v in_o the_o two_o next_o paragraph_n as_o be_v the_o place_n most_o proper_a for_o it_o what_o you_o tell_v i_o in_o the_o next_o place_n after_o concern_v episcopal_a ordination_n be_v all_o prevarication_n in_o my_o first_o paper_n to_o you_o i_o prove_v the_o validity_n of_o our_o form_n for_o episcopal_a ordination_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n by_o which_o vasquez_n prove_v it_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o your_o answer_n you_o plain_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o full_o grant_v that_o this_o form_n take_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n make_v use_v of_o in_o our_o old_a ordinal_n for_o episcopal_a ordination_n may_v be_v sufficient_a alone_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o assign_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o ordination_n do_v not_o receive_v any_o new_a character_n but_o have_v only_o that_o power_n and_o character_n further_o extend_v which_o be_v afore_o virtual_o in_o he_o from_o his_o priesthood_n but_o than_o you_o tell_v i_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n between_o we_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n but_o of_o the_o priesthood_n only_o which_o you_o think_v our_o form_n not_o sufficient_a to_o confer_v but_o now_o in_o your_o answer_n to_o what_o i_o reply_v thereto_o you_o deny_v all_o this_o which_o you_o have_v say_v for_o you_o tell_v i_o first_o that_o you_o do_v not_o allow_v our_o form_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n to_o be_v sufficient_o perfect_a and_o second_o that_o you_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n do_v not_o receive_v a_o new_a character_n but_o only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o vasquez_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o your_o opinion_n but_o how_o much_o you_o falsify_v and_o prevaricate_v in_o say_v this_o your_o own_o word_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o be_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n against_o you_o be_v who_o will_v judge_v between_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o be_v it_o so_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o this_o will_v not_o however_o serve_v your_o turn_n for_o though_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o form_n of_o our_o episcopal_a ordination_n to_o be_v good_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o roman_a catholic_n but_o must_n and_o what_o you_o pretend_v to_o say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o vasquez_n be_v not_o vasquez'_v opinion_n but_o plain_a the_o contrary_n and_o first_o i_o say_v all_o roman_a catholic_n must_v allow_v the_o form_n of_o our_o episcopal_a ordination_n to_o be_v good_a because_o it_o contain_v therein_o the_o whole_a of_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v good_a we_o must_v be_v so_o also_o for_o the_o form_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n in_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n be_v accipe_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la i._n
e._n take_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o very_a word_n be_v also_o in_o we_o and_o although_o there_o be_v other_o word_n add_v after_o yet_o these_o can_v be_v say_v to_o detract_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o form_n but_o abundant_o to_o add_v thereto_o as_o express_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o office_n for_o which_o the_o ordain_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n who_o he_o have_v afore_o by_o like_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ordain_v a_o bishop_n hallier_n 443._o i_o confess_v make_v mention_n also_o of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o episcopal_a ordination_n to_o be_v a_o essential_a matter_n and_o these_o word_n speak_v at_o the_o do_v of_o it_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o go_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o thy_o charge_n for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o increase_v unto_o thou_o his_o grace_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v to_o all_o eternity_n to_o be_v a_o essential_a form_n that_o be_v a_o partial_a essential_a form_n which_o with_o the_o other_o as_o a_o partial_a essential_a form_n also_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o that_o ordination_n but_o he_o propose_v this_o only_a as_o a_o opinion_n which_o may_v seem_v probable_a without_o cite_v any_o authority_n to_o make_v it_o out_o or_o name_v any_o other_o writer_n on_o his_o side_n to_o back_v he_o herein_o and_o in_o truth_n i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o that_o do_v there_o be_v none_o that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o who_o assign_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o this_o administration_n but_o agree_v with_o armilla_n major_n and_o 58._o vasquez_n herein_o who_o say_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v the_o alone_a matter_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n and_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o alone_a form_n and_o that_o in_o the_o apply_v this_o matter_n and_o this_o form_n together_o the_o sacrament_n do_v consist_v but_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v as_o hallier_n propose_v that_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o partial_a essential_a matter_n and_o the_o word_n speak_v at_o the_o do_v of_o it_o in_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n a_o partial_a essential_a form_n and_o that_o this_o rite_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o must_v concur_v to_o make_v up_o the_o true_a essence_n and_o perfection_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n yet_o even_o as_o to_o this_o our_o ordinal_n will_v be_v as_o perfect_a as_o they_o for_o with_o we_o also_o not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o whole_a bible_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o ordainer_n to_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v and_o although_o our_o form_n speak_v at_o the_o do_v of_o it_o be_v not_o exact_o the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n yet_o it_o include_v the_o whole_a sum_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o other_o word_n which_o be_v all_o that_o they_o themselves_o require_v to_o make_v a_o form_n sufficient_a and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o also_o in_o a_o much_o more_o perfect_a and_o full_a manner_n express_v the_o whole_a intent_n of_o that_o ceremony_n than_o the_o other_o do_v and_o therefore_o after_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n whatsoever_o cavil_v a_o adversary_n may_v make_v against_o the_o form_n of_o our_o priestly_a ordination_n there_o be_v none_o the_o least_o pretence_n or_o colour_n in_o our_o episcopal_a ordination_n on_o this_o account_n as_o much_o as_o to_o suggest_v a_o exception_n and_o second_o as_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o vasquez_n in_o who_o person_n you_o pretend_v it_o be_v that_o you_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o ordination_n do_v not_o receive_v any_o new_a character_n but_o have_v only_o that_o power_n and_o character_n further_o extend_v which_o be_v afore_o virtual_o in_o he_o as_o a_o priest_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o assert_n quite_o the_o contrary_a for_o his_o word_n be_v in_o tertiam_fw-la thomae_fw-la disput_n 240._o c._n 5._o n._n 54._o that_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o priestly_a power_n and_o character_n but_o that_o a_o new_a power_n be_v confer_v and_o although_o he_o say_v this_o be_v do_v the_o sacerdotal_a character_n still_o remain_v yet_o since_o he_o allow_v episcopal_a ordination_n to_o be_v a_o 4._o sacrament_n he_o must_v allow_v it_o also_o to_o imprint_v a_o new_a character_n as_o well_o as_o give_v a_o new_a power_n or_o else_o contradict_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n which_o universal_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n always_o imprint_n a_o character_n and_o beside_o to_o say_v that_o episcopal_a ordination_n give_v a_o new_a power_n and_o not_o a_o new_a character_n be_v a_o thing_n inconceivable_a the_o new_a character_n be_v nothing_o else_o according_a to_o their_o own_o definition_n but_o a_o new_a power_n but_o however_o it_o sufficient_o obviate_v all_o that_o you_o say_v that_o he_o plain_o declare_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o former_a character_n and_o power_n in_o episcopal_a ordination_n but_o that_o a_o new_a power_n be_v confer_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o you_o say_v not_o this_o in_o the_o person_n of_o vasquez_n but_o as_o a_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v pick_v up_o from_o our_o adversary_n among_o who_o it_o be_v general_o assert_v that_o the_o episcopal_a office_n do_v not_o constitute_v a_o new_a order_n or_o confer_v a_o new_a power_n different_a from_o the_o sacerdotal_a but_o be_v only_o the_o sacerdotal_a far_o extend_v as_o you_o express_v it_o but_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o i_o can_v easy_o show_v you_o involve_v so_o many_o absurdity_n as_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o downright_a nonsense_n 5._o as_o bellarmine_n himself_o in_o a_o manner_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v but_o since_o you_o say_v this_o be_v not_o your_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o it_o as_o to_o bishop_n ridleys_n not_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n although_o you_o have_v run_v into_o so_o many_o demonstrable_a mistake_n about_o it_o already_o and_o have_v be_v so_o often_o tell_v that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n on_o which_o the_o cause_n do_v not_o at_o all_o depend_v yet_o i_o perceive_v you_o will_v not_o forget_v it_o but_o tell_v i_o that_o you_o be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o you_o say_v but_o if_o what_o you_o mention_v in_o your_o paper_n be_v all_o you_o have_v to_o urge_v for_o it_o i_o perceive_v you_o be_v one_o that_o can_v very_o easy_o be_v satisfy_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o you_o think_v may_v make_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o rome_n against_o we_o for_o to_o deal_v plain_o with_o you_o there_o be_v neither_o truth_n sense_n nor_o reason_n in_o that_o which_o you_o write_v on_o this_o particular_a you_o say_v that_o you_o find_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o first_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o that_o they_o mean_v i_o suppose_v the_o protestant_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o administer_v sacrament_n in_o new_a way_n after_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n a_o act_n be_v make_v that_o year_n prohibit_v of_o they_o and_o from_o hence_o you_o infer_v that_o new_a way_n be_v also_o make_v use_n of_o in_o ordination_n and_o consequent_o that_o bishop_n ridley_n be_v ordain_v by_o some_o such_o new_a way_n and_o not_o by_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o last_o refuge_n you_o have_v to_o make_v out_o what_o you_o will_v have_v allow_v you_o in_o this_o point_n but_o in_o truth_n you_o have_v be_v mire_v among_o abundance_n of_o absurdity_n concern_v it_o already_o the_o more_o you_o strive_v to_o get_v out_o the_o deep_a you_o get_v in_o for_o 1._o grant_v what_o you_o say_v to_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o statute_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n prohibit_v the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o among_o they_o that_o of_o order_n according_a to_o new_a way_n yet_o certain_o after_o this_o statute_n be_v make_v and_o those_o new_a way_n prohibit_v as_o you_o say_v none_o dare_v ordain_v but_o by_o the_o old_a way_n of_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n till_o the_o other_o which_o be_v afterward_o use_v be_v establish_v by_o law_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o that_o king_n reign_n and_o therefore_o if_o not_o ridley_n who_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n before_o any_o parliament_n sit_v yet_o certain_o farrer_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o the_o time_n when_o you_o will_v have_v this_o prohibit_v
to_o the_o pope_n which_o no_o bishop_n take_v at_o his_o ordination_n after_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v vest_v in_o the_o crown_n and_o therefore_o ridley_n and_o farrer_n be_v make_v bishop_n before_o that_o act_n must_v necessary_o be_v ordain_v by_o no_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n and_o therefore_o although_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n before_o the_o liturgy_n be_v establish_v some_o zealous_a protestant_n take_v encouragement_n from_o the_o favour_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o government_n may_v of_o their_o own_o head_n in_o those_o church_n as_o be_v in_o their_o power_n make_v such_o alteration_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o other_o holy_a rite_n as_o you_o call_v new_a way_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n yet_o as_o to_o your_o question_n why_o may_v they_o not_o also_o as_o well_o consecrate_v and_o ordain_v according_a to_o their_o own_o invention_n i_o hope_v what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v a_o full_a answer_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o best_a you_o propose_v it_o only_o as_o a_o conjecture_n which_o you_o infer_v without_o any_o reason_n or_o argument_n in_o the_o least_o to_o enforce_v it_o and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v i_o hope_v may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o assure_v you_o that_o there_o can_v be_v none_o for_o it_o as_o to_o mr._n acton_n paper_n to_o which_o you_o refer_v i_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o have_v never_o see_v it_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o come_v from_o he_o to_o the_o gentleman_n you_o mention_v and_o therefore_o can_v give_v you_o no_o answer_n thereto_o in_o the_o last_o place_n you_o seem_v so_o take_v with_o those_o conception_n of_o you_o which_o you_o have_v vent_v in_o the_o paper_n you_o send_v i_o that_o you_o will_v persuade_v i_o not_o to_o attempt_v any_o further_a answer_n but_o that_o tame_o yield_v this_o question_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o another_o which_o you_o propose_v concern_v the_o consistency_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o our_o order_n with_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o i_o must_v beg_v your_o pardon_n for_o not_o observe_v the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o command_n in_o tame_o yield_v the_o cause_n to_o those_o weak_a suggestion_n which_o you_o send_v i_o i_o hope_v whatsoever_o your_o opinion_n may_v be_v of_o they_o before_o i_o have_v by_o this_o time_n show_v you_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unanswerable_a in_o they_o and_o if_o i_o have_v transgress_v in_o do_v so_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v amends_o for_o it_o in_o give_v you_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o what_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o your_o command_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o question_n which_o you_o propose_v concern_v it_o be_v this_o whether_o any_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n can_v valid_o be_v make_v such_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o superior_a or_o by_o faculty_n from_o he_o for_o his_o consecration_n in_o order_n to_o the_o give_v you_o full_a satisfaction_n as_o to_o this_o i_o will_v first_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n itself_o and_o then_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v your_o question_n concern_v it_o and_o first_o the_o word_n of_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v as_o follow_v let_v ancient_a custom_n still_o take_v place_n those_o that_o be_v in_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v power_n over_o all_o these_o because_o such_o also_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o according_o in_o antioch_n and_o other_o province_n let_v the_o privilege_n be_v preserve_v to_o the_o church_n this_o also_o be_v altogether_o evident_a that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a this_o great_a synod_n decree_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o if_o two_o or_o three_o out_o of_o a_o contentious_a humour_n shall_v oppose_v the_o common_a election_n due_o and_o regular_o make_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n let_v the_o majority_n of_o voice_n in_o this_o case_n prevail_v thus_o far_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o you_o deduce_v from_o hence_o be_v i_o suppose_v because_o archbishop_n parker_n be_v consecrate_v without_o the_o pope_n bull_n therefore_o his_o consecration_n must_v be_v void_a and_o null_a and_o he_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n no_o bishop_n consequent_o can_v make_v none_o else_o so_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v since_o in_o the_o english_a church_n derive_v their_o order_n from_o he_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o reality_n no_o bishop_n or_o invest_v with_o any_o power_n to_o ordain_v other_o and_o consequent_o that_o all_o ordination_n administer_v since_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v through_o this_o defect_n null_n and_o void_a we_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o true_a order_n among_o we_o and_o thus_o far_o have_v urge_v your_o argument_n for_o you_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n that_o the_o thing_n can_v bear_v in_o answer_n thereto_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o follow_v particular_n 1._o that_o you_o can_v not_o have_v light_v on_o any_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n more_o unlucky_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o rome_n which_o you_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o than_o this_o you_o have_v mention_v it_o be_v that_o which_o direct_o overthrow_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o put_v he_o upon_o the_o level_n with_o all_o other_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n 2._o that_o allow_v this_o canon_n to_o have_v all_o the_o force_n you_o will_v give_v it_o yet_o if_o order_n be_v a_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o can_v be_v annul_v by_o any_o breach_n thereof_o for_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v only_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o can_v annul_v or_o invalidate_v that_o which_o have_v a_o divine_a appointment_n for_o the_o original_n of_o its_o institution_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n the_o say_n of_o becanus_n the_o jesuit_n fall_v in_o very_a pat_o to_o answer_v your_o objection_n 2._o prohibitio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la solum_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la sit_fw-la illicita_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la irrita_fw-la the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o church_n only_o make_v that_o a_o ordination_n may_v be_v illegal_a not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v null_a for_o the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o since_o a_o bishop_n have_v receive_v power_n to_o ordain_v other_o according_a to_o divine_a institution_n although_o he_o lie_v under_o all_o the_o canonical_a impediment_n that_o possible_o he_o can_v be_v liable_a unto_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n yet_o if_o he_o will_v notwithstanding_o proceed_v therein_o to_o the_o confer_v of_o order_n the_o character_n be_v as_o full_o give_v by_o he_o as_o he_o himself_o receive_v it_o and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o old_a rule_n i_o have_v afore_o mention_v must_v again_o take_v place_n quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la factum_fw-la valet_fw-la although_o the_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v yet_o be_v valid_a when_o do_v and_o therefore_o allow_v what_o you_o say_v to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v archbishop_n parker_n without_o the_o pope_n bull_n as_o well_o as_o he_o himself_o that_o be_v thus_o ordain_v by_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o canon_n yet_o at_o the_o most_o it_o can_v only_o be_v a_o uncanonical_a not_o a_o invalid_a ordination_n 3._o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n this_v great_a synod_n decree_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v no_o bishop_n can_v respect_v only_o his_o benefice_n not_o his_o office_n and_o character_n that_o be_v that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v be_v thus_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n of_o any_o place_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a shall_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n so_o as_o there_o to_o execute_v the_o office_n or_o any_o where_o enjoy_v the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n belong_v thereto_o not_o that_o his_o ordination_n shall_v be_v look_v on_o as_o invalid_a as_o to_o the_o character_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n confer_v on_o he_o thereby_o because_o if_o that_o be_v give_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n it_o can_v be_v take_v away_o again_o by_o any_o institution_n of_o man_n whatever_o but_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o character_n be_v indeleble_o imprint_v on_o he_o it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deprive_v he_o
case_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n it_o will_v become_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o ordain_v without_o it_o but_o sixthly_a allow_v the_o nicene_n canon_n you_o insist_v on_o still_o to_o retain_v the_o utmost_a force_n you_o can_v give_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o which_o require_v what_o you_o will_v have_v in_o reference_n to_o we_o for_o all_o that_o be_v there_o say_v be_v that_o in_o all_o province_n the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a which_o be_v very_o well_o provide_v for_o the_o preservance_n of_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o our_o metropolitan_a and_o in_o truth_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n the_o time_n to_o which_o your_o objection_n refer_v we_o have_v no_o metropolitan_a at_o all_o in_o this_o province_n cardinal_n pool_n the_o last_o metropolitan_a be_v then_o new_o dead_a and_o the_o metropolitical_a see_v of_o canterbury_n vacant_a thereby_o and_o into_o his_o place_n it_o be_v that_o archbishop_n parker_n be_v ordain_v but_o here_o you_o will_v say_v that_o as_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a so_o the_o metropolitan_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v our_o patriarch_n for_o this_o reason_n archbishop_n parker_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v ordain_v without_o his_o consent_n and_o that_o his_o ordination_n be_v illegal_a for_o want_v thereof_o but_o to_o this_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o say_v in_o the_o canon_n you_o insist_v on_o that_o extend_v no_o far_a than_o to_o metropolitan_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o comprovincials_a as_o it_o be_v also_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o four_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n for_o in_o truth_n patriarch_n be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v neither_o can_v be_v that_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o diocese_n consist_v each_o of_o many_o province_n which_o give_v occasion_n for_o the_o first_o constitute_v of_o patriarch_n be_v but_o just_a then_o make_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v some_o time_n after_o before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o birth_n give_v to_o that_o institution_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v hold_v 126_o year_n after_o that_o of_o nice_n be_v the_o first_o time_n we_o find_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o no_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n before_o that_o time_n in_o the_o least_o give_v we_o any_o account_n thereof_o 2._o suppose_v patriarch_n shall_v have_v be_v then_o mean_v yet_o britain_n be_v never_o of_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v sufficient_o make_v out_o not_o only_o by_o our_o learned_a dean_n of_o paul_n in_o his_o origines_fw-la brittanicae_fw-la cap._n 3._o but_o also_o by_o several_a of_o the_o roman_a communion_n also_o and_o especial_o by_o father_n barn_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n who_o write_v a_o book_n particular_o to_o that_o purpose_n 3._o i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o metropolitan_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o that_o his_o consent_n be_v at_o all_o thought_n requisite_a hereto_o for_o the_o custom_n be_v when_o a_o new_a metropolitan_a be_v choose_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o his_o own_o comprovincial_o and_o so_o be_v archbishop_n parker_n he_o have_v be_v consecrate_a by_o four_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o practice_n not_o only_o introduce_v by_o ancient_a usage_n but_o also_o establish_v by_o many_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_a 4._o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n archbishop_n of_o paris_n but_o also_o 2._o hallier_n another_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o french_a church_n do_v give_v we_o a_o large_a account_n and_o it_o be_v but_o of_o late_a date_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n interpose_v herein_o as_o be_v tell_v you_o in_o a_o pamphlet_n just_a now_o come_v from_o france_n concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n upon_o the_o pope_n bull_n for_o therein_o the_o king_n advocate_n tell_v that_o parliament_n that_o for_o the_o four_o first_o age_n of_o that_o monarchy_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o sue_v to_o rome_n for_o benefice_n and_o petrus_n 4._o de_fw-fr marca_n tell_v you_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o i_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v further_o urge_v for_o the_o support_n of_o your_o last_o objection_n require_v the_o pope_n consent_n to_o our_o ordination_n unless_o you_o fly_v to_o that_o paramount_n supremacy_n challenge_v to_o he_o by_o so_o many_o which_o make_v he_o the_o only_a supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n as_o his_o delegate_n which_o act_n only_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o have_v no_o other_o but_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o and_o if_o you_o say_v this_o all_o the_o answer_v i_o shall_v give_v you_o thereto_o be_v that_o this_o be_v a_o pretention_n so_o extravagant_a and_o so_o total_o void_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o ground_n for_o its_o support_n that_o not_o only_o the_o protestant_n but_o also_o the_o better_a part_n of_o his_o own_o communion_n utter_o deny_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o now_o have_v go_v through_o your_o paper_n all_o that_o remain_v for_o i_o further_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o your_o full_a satisfaction_n be_v that_o i_o perform_v my_o promise_n in_o make_v good_a unto_o you_o that_o suppose_v a_o imperative_a form_n of_o word_n in_o ordination_n to_o be_v so_o essential_o necessary_a as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o the_o form_n make_v use_v of_o in_o our_o ordinal_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v before_o the_o addition_n make_v to_o they_o by_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o year_n 1662._o altogether_o sufficient_a in_o order_n thereto_o for_o as_o there_o be_v matter_n and_o form_n as_o they_o call_v they_o in_o all_o ordination_n administer_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o also_o be_v there_o in_o we_o that_o be_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n at_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o administration_n and_o a_o form_n of_o word_n express_v the_o thing_n intend_v thereby_o the_o former_a of_o which_o they_o call_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o form_n of_o ordination_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a matter_n and_o form_n in_o their_o ordinal_n for_o the_o ordain_v of_o a_o priest_n so_o be_v there_o also_o in_o we_o and_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o clear_o to_o you_o what_o i_o have_v hereafter_o to_o say_v concern_v they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o satisfy_v you_o in_o the_o point_n propose_v first_o i_o shall_v lay_v they_o down_o both_o together_o that_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o their_o ordinal_n as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o our_o ordinal_n as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o form_n that_o be_v aforementioned_a that_o have_v that_o in_o your_o view_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o whole_a dispute_n you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o shall_v be_v urge_v concern_v it_o second_o i_o shall_v from_o both_o of_o they_o observe_v some_o few_o particular_n unto_o 〈…〉_z lead_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o then_o three_o have_v state_v your_o objection_n as_o fair_o and_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o your_o cause_n that_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o place_n proceed_v to_o answer_v it_o with_o such_o argument_n as_o i_o hope_v will_v give_v you_o full_a satisfaction_n first_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n both_o of_o the_o romish_a ordinal_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o we_o as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o form_n in_o the_o year_n 1662._o they_o be_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o romish_a ordinal_n in_o the_o ordinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o first_o matter_n be_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o chalice_n with_o wine_n and_o water_n in_o it_o and_o the_o paten_n on_o the_o top_n of_o it_o with_o the_o host_n thereon_o to_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o priesthood_n the_o first_o matter_n be_v the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n assist_v with_o he_o at_o the_o ordination_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o person_n ordain_v the_o first_o form_n be_v these_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o say_a chalice_n and_o paten_n receive_v power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n amen_o the_o first_o form_n be_v these_o
word_n speak_v by_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a imposition_n of_o hand_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n thou_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o be_v thou_o a_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n the_o second_o matter_n be_v the_o imposition_n of_o both_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o person_n ordain_v the_o second_o matter_n be_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o bible_n by_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o person_n ordain_v the_o second_o form_n be_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n thou_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v the_o second_o form_n be_v these_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o say_a delivery_n of_o the_o bible_n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o this_o congregation_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o appoint_v and_o thus_o have_v lay_v before_o you_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o they_o call_v they_o make_v use_v of_o in_o both_o ordinal_n second_o the_o particular_n which_o i_o think_v requisite_a to_o observe_v unto_o you_o from_o both_o of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o better_a clear_n unto_o you_o the_o point_n propose_v be_v 1._o that_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n although_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o writer_n and_o doctor_n be_v very_o various_a about_o they_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v now_o most_o general_o receive_v among_o they_o be_v that_o both_o these_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o confer_v of_o the_o office_n and_o that_o the_o first_o matter_n and_o form_n give_v power_n over_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n wherein_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n natural_a body_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o inconceivable_a transubstantiation_n to_o be_v real_o present_a and_o the_o other_o matter_n and_o form_n give_v power_n over_o his_o mystical_a body_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o his_o church_n to_o absolve_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n the_o first_o they_o call_v the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o the_o second_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o in_o these_o two_o they_o say_v the_o whole_a office_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a priesthood_n be_v confer_v 2._o that_o as_o to_o these_o very_a particular_a matter_n and_o form_n in_o their_o present_a ordinal_n although_o the_o schoolman_n be_v general_o for_o have_v they_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o not_o to_o be_v vary_v from_o as_o be_v above_o note_v yet_o the_o generality_n of_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o at_o present_a be_v of_o another_o opinion_n as_o hold_v it_o only_o of_o divine_a institution_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v matter_n and_o form_n in_o general_n in_o all_o ordination_n but_o what_o the_o particular_a matter_n and_o form_n shall_v be_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v and_o consequent_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v necessary_a but_o that_o the_o matter_n bear_v with_o they_o some_o fitness_n to_o signify_v and_o denote_v the_o thing_n intend_v and_o that_o the_o form_n be_v full_o expressive_a of_o the_o power_n and_o office_n confer_v thereby_o and_o this_o as_o to_o the_o form_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n which_o you_o allow_v for_o you_o do_v not_o absolute_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o roman_a form_n as_o if_o no_o order_n can_v be_v valid_o confer_v without_o they_o but_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v either_o use_v they_o or_o such_o as_o be_v equivalent_a with_o they_o wherein_o the_o whole_a priestly_a power_n may_v be_v express_o give_v to_o the_o person_n ordain_v and_o your_o opinion_n that_o by_o we_o this_o be_v not_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a reason_n of_o your_o objection_n 3._o as_o to_o those_o sign_n and_o form_n of_o word_n annex_v to_o they_o make_v use_v of_o in_o our_o ordinal_n which_o in_o conformity_n to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o romanist_n we_o also_o call_v matter_n and_o form_n we_o do_v not_o think_v either_o of_o they_o so_o essential_a to_o the_o administration_n as_o to_o null_a such_o order_n as_o may_v be_v confer_v without_o they_o provide_v it_o be_v do_v some_o other_o way_n sufficient_o declarative_a of_o the_o thing_n intend_v for_o we_o look_v on_o nothing_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n in_o order_n but_o the_o mission_n itself_o that_o be_v that_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o our_o church_n send_v other_o as_o they_o be_v send_v and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o person_n full_o authorize_v thereto_o we_o look_v on_o all_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o particular_a which_o the_o praescript_n of_o our_o saviour_n direct_v we_o to_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o mission_n and_o the_o method_n of_o ordain_v thereto_o we_o think_v this_o entrust_v with_o they_o to_o who_o the_o authority_n of_o grant_v the_o mission_n be_v give_v to_o order_n and_o appoint_v it_o as_o they_o may_v think_v will_v best_a express_v the_o thing_n they_o do_v however_o we_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v the_o recede_a from_o the_o ancient_a and_o long_o receive_v practice_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o but_o think_v that_o those_o usage_n which_o can_v be_v trace_v up_o to_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o if_o they_o reach_v so_o high_a as_o the_o apostolical_a age_n when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n to_o be_v a_o conduct_n in_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n do_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o holy_a and_o inspire_a man_n which_o then_o use_v they_o receive_v such_o plain_a evidence_n of_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v unless_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n without_o the_o great_a rashness_n be_v vary_v from_o as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v and_o this_o our_o first_o reformer_n have_v a_o full_a sense_n of_o do_v not_o in_o the_o compile_n of_o the_o ordinal_n which_o you_o find_v so_o much_o fault_n with_o indulge_v their_o own_o fancy_n but_o as_o true_a reformer_n lay_v scripture_n and_o primitive_a practice_n before_o they_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o what_o they_o do_v make_v it_o their_o endeavour_n to_o reduce_v all_o thing_n thereto_o and_o therefore_o find_v from_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o ordain_v they_o careful_o retain_v both_o these_o in_o our_o ordinal_n prayer_n very_o fit_o compose_v to_o recommend_v the_o person_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o execute_v the_o authority_n receive_v from_o god_n to_o confer_v it_o on_o he_o and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o instance_n of_o any_o imperative_a form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v at_o all_o make_v use_v of_o in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a ordinal_n for_o near_a a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o be_v above_o note_v yet_o since_o the_o late_a age_n have_v introduce_v they_o and_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o great_a use_n the_o better_a and_o more_o clear_o to_o express_v and_o declare_v the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o outward_a rite_n to_o which_o they_o be_v annex_v we_o have_v those_o also_o in_o our_o ordinal_n and_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o they_o make_v scripture_n our_o rule_n we_o do_v for_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n use_v the_o very_a same_o form_n of_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o when_o he_o ordain_v his_o holy_a apostle_n to_o the_o same_o office_n joh._n 20.22_o 23._o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n thou_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v add_v also_o thereto_o these_o word_n both_o as_o explanatory_n of_o they_o and_o exhortatory_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o office_n confer_v and_o be_v thou_o a_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o then_o to_o express_v the_o authority_n by_o which_o this_o be_v do_v be_v subjoin_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n the_o want_n of_o which_o in_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n be_v a_o defect_n they_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o and_o
to_o be_v seek_v for_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o appear_v there_o to_o the_o contrary_a titus_n and_o timothy_n be_v at_o their_o first_o ordination_n make_v bishop_n without_o ever_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o inferior_a order_n at_o all_o but_o receive_v all_o the_o power_n of_o they_o include_v in_o that_o of_o episcopacy_n and_o in_o all_o probability_n many_o such_o ordination_n be_v at_o first_o make_v for_o in_o the_o beginning_n thing_n can_v not_o be_v so_o settle_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o regular_a method_n of_o call_v man_n always_o from_o the_o inferior_a office_n to_o the_o high_a shall_v then_o be_v observe_v but_o without_o all_o doubt_n in_o that_o state_n of_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n either_o as_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o give_v to_o some_o man_n recommend_v they_o or_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v there_o be_v frequent_a reason_n of_o confer_v the_o episcopal_a office_n at_o first_o where_o no_o other_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o order_n thereto_o and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v any_o regard_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o petavius_n one_o of_o the_o learnede_a man_n which_o the_o society_n of_o the_o jesuit_n ever_o have_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v none_o or_o very_o few_o simple_a presbyter_n at_o all_o but_o that_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o that_o then_o officiate_v in_o church_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n his_o word_n be_v 2._o primis_fw-la illis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la temporibus_fw-la existimo_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la vel_fw-la omnes_fw-la vel_fw-la eorum_fw-la plerosque_fw-la sic_fw-la ordinatos_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la pariter_fw-la ac_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la gradum_fw-la obtinerent_fw-la i._n e._n in_o those_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o presbyter_n either_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v so_o ordain_v that_o they_o obtain_v both_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n together_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v at_o first_o afterward_o i_o allow_v when_o church_n increase_v and_o in_o each_o of_o they_o there_o be_v the_o subordination_n of_o many_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n assist_v under_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n and_o the_o discipline_n and_o outward_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o settle_a order_n then_o that_o which_o be_v the_o usual_a practice_n of_o most_o other_o body_n become_v also_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_n in_o constitute_v the_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o advance_v they_o by_o degree_n from_o one_o order_n to_o another_o and_o not_o to_o place_v man_n in_o the_o high_a order_n till_o they_o have_v approve_v themselves_o worthy_a by_o the_o well_o discharge_v of_o their_o duty_n in_o those_o inferior_a thereto_o and_o according_o thenceforth_o on_o vacancy_n bishop_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o presbyter_n out_o of_o the_o deacon_n and_o although_o this_o method_n may_v be_v introduce_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o divine_a institution_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a a_o man_n be_v a_o deacon_n before_o he_o can_v be_v a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o presbyter_n before_o he_o can_v be_v a_o bishop_n but_o only_o by_o ecclesiastical_a appointment_n for_o the_o well_o regulate_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o better_a provide_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o those_o in_o all_o reason_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v the_o most_o fit_v for_o the_o superior_a order_n that_o have_v be_v prepare_v for_o they_o by_o long_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o and_o faithful_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o inferior_a but_o however_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v but_o often_o when_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n require_v and_o the_o extraordinary_a qualification_n of_o man_n recommend_v they_o bishop_n be_v make_v not_o only_o out_o of_o deacon_n but_o also_o out_o of_o layman_n too_o and_o that_o by_o one_o ordination_n the_o give_v of_o the_o superior_a order_n be_v always_o then_o understand_v to_o include_v therein_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o inferior_a thus_o several_a of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v bishop_n from_o layman_n and_o those_o history_n which_o tell_v we_o of_o it_o acquaint_v we_o but_o with_o one_o ordination_n whereby_o they_o be_v advance_v thereto_o and_o pontius_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n cyprian_n tell_v we_o of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o presbyter_n without_o ever_o be_v a_o deacon_n and_o so_o be_v also_o paulinus_n of_o nola_n amandum_fw-la as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n and_o from_o optatus_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o caecilianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v make_v so_o from_o a_o deacon_n without_o ever_o be_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n in_o order_n thereto_o for_o there_o arise_v a_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n about_o caecilianus_n be_v make_v bishop_n there_o and_o the_o main_a objection_n lie_v against_o his_o ordination_n because_o ordain_v bishop_n by_o faelix_fw-la bishop_n of_o aptungitum_n who_o they_o look_v on_o as_o a_o traditor_n and_o one_o that_o have_v desert_v the_o faith_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n optatus_n tell_v we_o pormenianum_fw-la iterum_fw-la à_fw-la caeciliano_fw-mi mandatum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la faelix_fw-la in_o se_fw-la sicut_fw-la illi_fw-la arbitrabantur_fw-la nihil_fw-la contulisset_fw-la ipsi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la adhuc_fw-la diaconum_fw-la ordinarent_fw-la caecilianum_fw-la i._n e._n caecilianus_n again_o command_v that_o if_o faelix_fw-la confer_v nothing_o on_o he_o as_o they_o imagine_v then_o let_v they_o speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n than_o meet_v together_o again_o ordain_v caecilanus_n as_o if_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o only_a a_o deacon_n which_o plain_o infer_v that_o before_o faelix_fw-la ordain_v he_o bishop_n he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o deacon_n and_o photius_n 861._o the_o learned_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n nicolas_n acknowledge_v that_o even_a in_o his_o time_n some_o ordain_v bishop_n from_o deacon_n without_o ever_o make_v they_o presbyter_n and_o that_o with_o several_a it_o be_v then_o look_v on_o as_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o bishop_n from_o a_o deacon_n as_o from_o a_o presbyter_n without_o at_o all_o admit_v to_o the_o intermediate_v order_n and_o a_o while_n after_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o 867._o object_v to_o the_o latin_n by_o the_o greek_n and_o although_o their_o heat_n then_o run_v very_o high_a about_o the_o aforesaid_a photius_n yet_o on_o both_o side_n this_o be_v only_o mention_v as_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o that_o those_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v that_o do_v the_o thing_n not_o that_o the_o ordination_n be_v void_a which_o be_v thus_o administer_v regular_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v otherwise_o and_o that_o none_o be_v make_v presbyter_n before_o they_o have_v be_v deacon_n or_o bishop_n before_o they_o have_v be_v presbyter_n and_o that_o it_o be_v always_o best_a for_o the_o church_n to_o observe_v this_o order_n and_o so_o also_o must_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o all_o form_a body_n of_o man_n regular_o none_o aught_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a office_n but_o those_o that_o have_v first_o go_v through_o the_o inferior_a as_o be_v manifest_a in_o all_o corporation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o best_a for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o those_o society_n and_o the_o well_o govern_v of_o they_o that_o this_o order_n shall_v be_v always_o observe_v but_o however_o if_o at_o first_o dash_v one_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a office_n without_o go_v through_o the_o inferior_a this_o do_v not_o vacate_v his_o commission_n receive_v from_o a_o lawful_a authority_n but_o he_o be_v to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n as_o full_o invest_v with_o the_o whole_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o office_n as_o if_o he_o have_v regular_o ascend_v thereto_o by_o the_o usual_a degree_n through_o all_o the_o subordinate_a office_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o this_o one_o office_n only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o other_o confer_v on_o he_o because_o it_o eminent_o include_v they_o all_o and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n without_o go_v through_o the_o inferior_a order_n although_o this_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o vacate_v their_o commission_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o a_o lawful_a authority_n at_o their_o ordination_n but_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o they_o be_v make_v true_a bishop_n of_o
they_o have_v to_o boast_v of_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n or_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n that_o be_v such_o as_o in_o his_o stead_n do_v administer_v to_o his_o people_n his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v title_n that_o never_o use_v to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o if_o you_o will_v go_v unto_o the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nothing_o be_v more_o common_a among_o they_o than_o by_o dispenser_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o mean_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o dispense_v of_o they_o the_o peculiar_a duty_n in_o which_o they_o officiate_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o it_o thousand_o of_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v hereof_o iu._n but_o after_o all_o their_o cavil_n against_o our_o form_n of_o priestly_a ordination_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o confer_v the_o whole_a priestly_a power_n they_o must_v themselves_o in_o their_o ordination_n of_o priest_n confer_v this_o power_n by_o the_o same_o form_n which_o we_o also_o use_v their_o second_a form_n above_o mention_v or_o not_o confer_v it_o at_o all_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o first_o they_o allow_v no_o form_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o but_o what_o be_v a_o essential_a form_n but_o from_o some_o of_o their_o own_o position_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o first_o form_n can_v be_v a_o essential_a form_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o last_o form_n only_o can_v be_v such_o in_o their_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o consequent_o that_o by_o that_o only_a as_o the_o alone_a essential_a form_n the_o whole_a priestly_a power_n must_v be_v give_v in_o their_o ordination_n of_o priest_n or_o else_o it_o must_v not_o be_v give_v at_o all_o they_o have_v no_o other_o form_n beside_o these_o two_o which_o they_o ever_o say_v to_o be_v essential_a to_o that_o sacrament_n as_o they_o call_v it_o now_o that_o the_o first_o form_n can_v be_v a_o essential_a form_n according_a to_o their_o own_o position_n i_o prove_v by_o these_o follow_a argument_n 1._o that_o can_v be_v a_o essential_a form_n which_o be_v join_v with_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o essential_a but_o the_o matter_n with_o which_o the_o first_o form_n be_v join_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o chalice_n and_o patten_n to_o the_o person_n ordain_v can_v be_v a_o essential_a matter_n and_o therefore_o the_o form_n of_o word_n join_v therewith_o can_v be_v a_o essential_a form._n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v that_o which_o none_o of_o the_o gentleman_n you_o converse_v so_o much_o with_o will_v deny_v because_o they_o well_o know_v that_o the_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o form_n both_o concur_v to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n the_o form_n can_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o constitute_n of_o any_o thing_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o essential_a also_o and_o therefore_o all_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v require_v of_o i_o to_o make_v this_o argument_n out_o will_v be_v to_o prove_v the_o second_o proposition_n that_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o chalice_n and_o patten_n in_o their_o ordination_n of_o priest_n can_v be_v a_o essential_a matter_n and_o this_o i_o say_v must_v necessary_o follow_v from_o their_o own_o position_n and_o that_o first_o because_o abundance_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o as_o morinus_n habertus_n hallier_n and_o several_a other_o do_v plain_o grant_v that_o this_o rite_n be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o church_n for_o near_a a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o can_v be_v essential_a to_o priestly_a ordination_n unless_o you_o will_v allow_v that_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n can_v for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o be_v confer_v without_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a thereto_o or_o else_o that_o all_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n for_o all_o that_o time_n be_v null_a and_o void_a for_o want_v of_o it_o neither_o of_o which_o i_o suppose_v any_o of_o our_o adversary_n will_v ever_o say_v 2._o i_o also_o say_v that_o this_o must_v necessary_o follow_v from_o their_o own_o position_n because_o they_o allow_v the_o priestly_a ordination_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a which_o be_v administer_v without_o it_o for_o they_o ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n only_o without_o ever_o use_v the_o other_o rite_n of_o deliver_v the_o chalice_n and_o patten_n at_o all_o in_o their_o ordination_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o disallow_v their_o order_n so_o confer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a but_o also_o permit_v those_o greek_a bishop_n which_o have_v come_v over_o to_o their_o communion_n and_o have_v church_n maintain_v for_o they_o in_o rome_n itself_o and_o by_o the_o pope_n own_o charge_n still_o to_o ordain_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n only_o and_o cardinal_n lugo_n 85._o tell_v we_o that_o he_o himself_o see_v ordination_n thus_o perform_v at_o rome_n by_o greek_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o ordination_n be_v thus_o allow_v by_o they_o as_o complete_a in_o its_o whole_a essence_n which_o be_v thus_o administer_v without_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o chalice_n and_o patten_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o according_a to_o this_o concession_n this_o rite_n which_o be_v the_o first_o matter_n in_o the_o roman_a ordination_n of_o priest_n can_v be_v essential_a to_o that_o administration_n which_o two_o argument_n be_v so_o prevalent_a with_o the_o learnede_a and_o best_o of_o that_o communion_n that_o abundance_n of_o they_o in_o direct_a term_n assert_v imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o be_v the_o only_a essential_a matter_n whereby_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v confer_v 1._o morinus_n direct_o say_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o other_o matter_n the_o delivery_n of_o the_o chalice_n and_o patten_n which_o he_o exclude_v from_o be_v a_o essential_a matter_n for_o the_o same_o two_o reason_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o which_o he_o say_v be_v plain_a demonstration_n against_o it_o bonaventure_n petrus_n sotus_n and_o becanus_n the_o jesuit_n who_o also_o deny_v this_o matter_n to_o be_v essential_a i_o have_v already_o make_v mention_n of_o 1.2_o hallier_n the_o learned_a sorbonist_n i_o have_v afore_o cite_v be_v very_o large_a to_o prove_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n can_v only_o be_v the_o essential_a matter_n of_o priestly_a ordination_n for_o the_o first_o 800_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o at_o length_n conclude_v his_o discourse_n concern_v it_o with_o these_o word_n 5._o diuturno_fw-la tempore_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o orientali_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o occidentali_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la retentum_fw-la ut_fw-la hierarchici_n ordines_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la &_o diaconorum_fw-la sola_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositione_n conferrentur_fw-la i_o e._n it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n retain_v both_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n that_o the_o hierarchical_a order_n that_o be_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v be_v confer_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n only_o and_o as_o low_o down_o as_o the_o year_n 1536._o a_o council_n then_o hold_v at_o cologne_n speak_v of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o the_o only_a rite_n whereby_o order_n be_v administer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v 1._o impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la esse_fw-la ostium_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la intrant_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la gubernaculis_fw-la admoventur_fw-la i._n e._n that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v the_o door_n whereby_o those_o enter_v that_o be_v appoint_v to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o door_n whereby_o man_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o it_o must_v be_v the_o only_a rite_n whereby_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o they_o for_o by_o the_o door_n only_o be_v it_o that_o man_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o house_n and_o thirteen_o year_n after_o another_o council_n hold_v at_o mentz_n say_v as_o full_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 25._o collationem_fw-la ordinum_fw-la cum_fw-la impositione_n manuum_fw-la velut_fw-la visibili_fw-la signo_fw-la tradi_fw-la i_o e._n that_o the_o collation_n of_o order_n be_v deliver_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o the_o visible_a sign_n by_o which_o word_n 42._o say_v vasquez_n seem_v to_o be_v denote_v that_o the_o visible_a sign_n in_o which_o this_o sacrament_n do_v consist_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o power_n and_o the_o grace_n be_v confer_v be_v in_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o arcudius_n be_v most_o express_a in_o this_o matter_n
patribus_fw-la &_o conciliis_fw-la fit_a ulla_fw-la mentio_fw-la porrectionis_fw-la instrumentorum_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la impositionis_fw-la manuum_fw-la i._n e._n neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n be_v there_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o reach_a out_o of_o the_o vessel_n the_o chalice_n and_o patten_n but_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n only_o and_o in_o truth_n all_o what_o they_o say_v either_o from_o scripture_n ancient_a council_n or_o father_n for_o their_o sacrament_n of_o order_n make_v imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o only_a sacramental_a sign_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o they_o bring_v from_o either_o of_o they_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n go_v total_o upon_o this_o that_o this_o rite_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o confer_v of_o the_o order_n have_v grace_n annex_v thereto_o and_o therefore_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o none_o of_o those_o way_n which_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o make_v use_v of_o to_o prove_v a_o divine_a institution_n be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o out_o unto_o we_o that_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o chalice_n and_o patten_n in_o ordination_n be_v such_o the_o consequence_n be_v plain_a that_o that_o rite_n can_v never_o be_v a_o sacramental_a sign_n which_o have_v grace_n annex_v thereto_o and_o consequent_o the_o sacramental_a grace_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o belong_v to_o order_n can_v be_v give_v by_o that_o rite_n with_o what_o form_n of_o word_n soever_o it_o be_v administer_v but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o belong_v to_o order_n as_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n as_o our_o adversary_n say_v and_o we_o deny_v it_o must_v only_o be_v annex_v to_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o give_v by_o no_o other_o word_n than_o that_o form_n with_o which_o it_o be_v join_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o even_a their_o own_o council_n of_o trent_n seem_v plain_o to_o say_v for_o in_o one_o of_o its_o canon_n it_o decree_v 3._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la per_fw-la sacram_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la non_fw-la dari_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la frustra_fw-la episcopos_fw-la dicere_fw-la accipe_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la anathema_n sit_v i._n e._n if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v by_o holy_a order_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o bishop_n say_v in_o vain_a receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v which_o word_n manifest_o annex_v the_o grace_n which_o they_o will_v have_v give_v by_o this_o their_o sacrament_n to_o the_o latter_a form_n only_o and_o so_o banne_v a_o eminent_a writer_n of_o their_o own_o church_n understand_v they_o for_o say_v he_o 9_o ibi_fw-la concilium_fw-la declarat_fw-la tunc_fw-la ordinari_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la dari_fw-la illis_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la cum_fw-la iis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la accipe_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n the_o council_n there_o declare_v that_o then_o the_o priest_n be_v ordain_v and_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o when_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o the_o first_o form_n can_v be_v a_o essential_a form_n according_a to_o their_o own_o position_n because_o from_o they_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o that_o form_n can_v only_o be_v essential_a by_o which_o the_o character_n be_v give_v but_o the_o character_n of_o priesthood_n can_v be_v give_v by_o the_o first_o form._n for_o say_v vasquez_n 19_o gratia_n collata_fw-la ex_fw-la virtute_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la &_o character_n simul_fw-la dantur_fw-la ut_fw-la omnibus_fw-la in_o confesso_fw-la est_fw-la i._n e._n the_o grace_n which_o be_v confer_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o character_n be_v give_v together_o as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o sacramental_a grace_n which_o they_o will_v have_v confer_v at_o their_o ordination_n of_o priest_n can_v according_o to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n be_v give_v by_o the_o first_o form_n in_o their_o ordinal_n as_o i_o have_v already_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o can_v neither_o can_v the_o character_n of_o priesthood_n be_v give_v by_o it_o beside_o the_o character_n as_o they_o define_v it_o be_v 9_o a_o spiritual_a sign_n imprint_v on_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o itself_o indivisible_a it_o can_v be_v give_v by_o half_n one_o part_v of_o it_o by_o the_o first_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o by_o the_o second_o matter_n and_o form_n but_o must_v be_v imprint_v all_o at_o once_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v have_v two_o essential_a matter_n and_o two_o essential_a form_n join_v to_o they_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n they_o must_v also_o allow_v two_o character_n to_o be_v imprint_v by_o they_o on_o the_o person_n ordain_v as_o 5._o ferdinando_n de_fw-fr castro_n palao_n for_o this_o reason_n do_v or_o else_o if_o they_o will_v allow_v but_o one_o character_n only_o to_o that_o order_n as_o be_v the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n they_o must_v also_o allow_v but_o one_o essential_a matter_n and_o form_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v imprint_v and_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o two_o matter_n which_o of_o they_o must_v be_v that_o whereby_o this_o be_v do_v whether_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v first_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n through_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o place_n as_o every_o one_o know_v or_o else_o that_o other_o rite_n the_o delivery_n of_o the_o chalice_n and_o patten_n which_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o any_o church_n for_o near_a a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o at_o present_a be_v make_v use_n of_o only_o in_o the_o roman_a i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n for_o you_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o therefore_o if_o that_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n whereby_o the_o character_n be_v imprint_v certain_o that_o form_n of_o word_n which_o be_v join_v with_o that_o matter_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v the_o only_a form_n which_o concur_v to_o the_o give_v thereof_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o what_o they_o themselves_o require_v to_o make_v a_o form_n essential_a that_o only_o can_v be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o priestly_a ordination_n and_o the_o other_o can_v at_o all_o be_v essential_a thereto_o thus_o far_o therefore_o have_v make_v out_o that_o according_a to_o what_o they_o require_v to_o make_v a_o form_n essential_a the_o first_o form_n in_o their_o ordinal_n of_o priestly_a ordination_n can_v be_v such_o and_o since_o they_o allow_v no_o other_o beside_o this_o but_o the_o second_o form_n to_o be_v a_o essential_a form_n in_o that_o administration_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o form_n of_o their_o priestly_a ordination_n to_o be_v essential_a and_o that_o the_o priestly_a power_n can_v be_v confer_v but_o by_o a_o essential_a form_n this_o second_o form_n only_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o which_o we_o use_v in_o our_o ordinal_n must_v only_o be_v that_o essential_a form_n whereby_o this_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o cavil_n against_o we_o as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o give_v the_o whole_a priestly_a power_n by_o this_o form_n in_o our_o ordination_n they_o must_v themselves_o in_o their_o ordination_n give_v it_o by_o the_o very_a same_o form_n that_o we_o do_v or_o else_o not_o give_v it_o at_o all_o and_o so_o their_o argument_n retort_v on_o themselves_o and_o invalidate_v their_o own_o order_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o two_o the_o same_o consequence_n will_v also_o follow_v though_o we_o allow_v both_o their_o form_n to_o be_v essential_a as_o they_o will_v have_v that_o be_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o first_o form_n as_o well_o as_o the_o second_o be_v allow_v according_a to_o they_o to_o be_v essential_a yet_o it_o must_v be_v still_o the_o second_o form_n the_o same_o which_o we_o use_v in_o our_o ordination_n that_o must_v confer_v the_o whole_a priestly_a power_n in_o their_o ordination_n also_o or_o else_o it_o must_v not_o be_v confer_v at_o all_o for_o if_o the_o first_o form_n in_o their_o ordinal_n confer_v nothing_o of_o the_o priestly_a power_n it_o must_v be_v the_o second_o alone_a that_o confer_v it_o or_o else_o it_o must_v not_o be_v confer_v at_o all_o among_o they_o now_o that_o the_o first_o form_n confer_v nothing_o of_o the_o priestly_a power_n i_o prove_v by_o your_o own_o way_n of_o argue_v against_o our_o form._n that_o form_n which_o express_v